5i r 9 / 189 ^ Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2008 with funding from Princeton Theological Seminary Library https://archive.org/details/newtestamentofouOOnyox ' Jib. ^ 4rt>£c> ^ic/d^ ~Mjc r tf-£s€py ^O }tcct^2e. jUtiic* kcty 0^ SctX{> new Testament OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST Oo,c^\\sVt. I SR irr— —- AFTER THE AUTHORIZED VERSION CLEAR-TYPE POCKET EDITION OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS AMERICAN BRANCH 91 and 93 Fifth Avenue, New York THE NAMES AND ORDER or ALL THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT PAGE St. Matthew.5 St. Mark.51 St. Luke.81 St. John.131 The Acts of the Apostles. f68 Romans. 216 1st Corinthians . ... 235 2nd Corinthians .... 253 Galatians. 265 Ephesians. 271 Philippians. 278 Oolossians. 282 1st Thessalonians . . .286 2 nd Thessalonians . . . 290 I PAGE 1st Timothy. 293 2nd Timothy. 298 Titus.. Philemon.. Hebrews.. 305 Epistle of St. James . . 319 1 st Peter.. 2nd Peter.329 1 st John.332 2 nd John.. 3 rd John.. Epistle of Jude . . . . 333 Revelation of St. John 340 Copyrighted 1899 By The Bible Institute Colportage Association THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. MATTHEW. CHAPTER 1. T HE book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham. 2 Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Judas and his brethren; 3 And Judas begat Phares and Zara of Thamar; and Phares hegat Esrom ; and Es- rom begat Aram; 4 And Aram begat Amina- dab; and Aminadab begat Naasson; and Naasson begat Salmon; „ 5 And Salmon begat Booz of Rachab; and Booz begat Obed of Ruth; and Obed begat 6 And Jesse begat David the king ; and David the king be¬ gat Solomon of her that had been the wife of Urias; 7 And Solomon begat Ro- boam; and Roboam begat Abia; and Abia begat Asa ; 8 And Asa begat Josaphat; and Josaphat begat Joram and Joram begat Ozias; 9 And Ozias begat Joatham ; and Joatham begat Achaz; and Achaz begat Ezekias ; 10 And Ezekias begat Ma- nasses; and Manasses begat Amon; and Amon begat Jo- sias; 11 And Josias begat Jecho- nias and his brethren, about the time they were carried away to Babylon: 12 And after they brought to Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel: and Salathiel begat Zorobabel; 13 And Zorobabel begat Abj. ud; and Abiud begat Eliakim; and Eliakim begat Azor; 14 And Azor begat Sadoc: and Sadoc begat Achim; and Achim begat Eliud ; 15 And Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar begat Matthan; and Matthan begat Jacob; 16 And Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ. 17 So all the generations from Abraham to David are four¬ teen generations; and from David until the carrying away into Babylon are fourteen generations; and from the carrying away into Babylon unto Christ are fourteen gene¬ rations. , , 18 t Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise; When as his mother Mary was es¬ poused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost. 19 Then Joseph lier husband, being a just man, and not will¬ ing to make h- Nick ex¬ ample, was minueu to put her away privily. 20 But while he thought on these things, hehold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. were 21 And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his people from their sms. Now all this was done. Wise men directed St. MATTHEW, 2 . by a star to Christ. that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, 23 Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us. 24 Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife : 25 And knew her not till she had brought forth her first¬ born son: and he called his name JESUS. CHAPTER 2 . N OW when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, 2 Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews ? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him. 3 When Herod the king had heard these things , he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. 4 And when he had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the people together, he de¬ manded of them where Christ should be born. 5 And they said unto him. In Bethlehem of Judaea: for thus it is written by the prophet. 6 And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art not the least among the princes of Juda: for out of thee shall come a Governor, that shall rule my people Israel. 7 Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise men, enquired of them diligently what time the star appeared. 8 And he sent them to Beth¬ lehem, and said, Go and search diligently for the young child; and when ye have found him,, bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also. 9 When they had heard the king, they departed; and, lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was. 10 When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 11 IT And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him : and when they had opened their trea¬ sures, they presented unto him gifts ; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. 12 And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they de¬ parted into their own country another way. 13 And when they were de¬ parted, behold, the angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying. Arise, and take the young child and his mo¬ ther, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee word: for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. 14 When he arose, he took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt: 15 And was there until the death of Herod : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt have I called my son. 16 IT Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem,, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and under, according to the John's preaching , St. MATTHEW, 3 . life, and ba/ptism . time which he had diligently enquired of the wise men. 17 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, 18 In Rama was there a voice heard, lamentation, and weep¬ ing, and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her chil¬ dren, and would not be com¬ forted, because they are not. 19 IT But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 20 Saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel: for they are dead which sought the young child’s life. 21 And he arose, and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. 22 But when he heard that Archelaus did reign in Judeea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither: not¬ withstanding, being warned of God in a dream, he turned aside into the parts of Galilee: 23 And he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets. He shall be called a Nazarene. 4 CHAPTER 3 . I N those days came John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of Judaea, 2 And saying, Repent ye : for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 3 For this is he that was spoken of by the prophet Esaias, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness. Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 4 And the same John had his raiment of camel’s hair, and 7 a leathern girdle about his loins; and his meat was locusts and wild honey. 5 Then went out to him Jeru¬ salem, and all Judeea, and all the region round about Jor¬ dan, 6 And were baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their sins. 7 If But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come ? 8 Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance: 9 And think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children un¬ to Abraham. 10 And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees : therefore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 11 I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is migh¬ tier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire : 12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner; but he will burn up the chaff with un¬ quenchable fire. 13 If Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him. 14 But John forbad him, say¬ ing, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me? 15 And Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffered him. Christ fasteth, _ St. MATT HE W, 4 . and is tempted. 16 And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water: and, lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him: 17 And lo a voice from hea¬ ven, saying. This is my be¬ loved Son, in whom I am well pleased. CH APTER 4 . T HEN was Jesus led up of the spirit into the wilder¬ ness to be tempted of the devil. 2 And when he had fasted forty days and*forty nights, he was afterward an hungred. 3 And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be mad® bread. 4 But he answered and said. It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. 5 Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and set- teth him on a pinnacle of the temple, 6 And saith unto him. If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written. He shall give his angels charge concerning thee : and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 7 Jesus said unto him, It is written again. Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 8 Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them ; 9 And saith unto him. All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and wor¬ ship me. 10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan : for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 11 Then the devil leavetb him, and, behold, angels came and ministered unto him. 12 IF Now when Jesus had heard that John was cast into prison, he departed into Gali¬ lee ; 13 And leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim: 14 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 15 The land of Zabulon, and the land of Nephthalim, by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles; 16 The people which sat in darkness saw great light; and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death light is sprung up. 17 IF From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 18 IF And Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew lijs brother, cast¬ ing a net into the sea : for they were fishers. 19 And he saith unto them. Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men. 20 And they straightway left their nets, and followed him. 21 And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren. James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and he called them. 22 And they immediately left the ship and their father, and followed him. Christ's sermon St. MATTHEW, 5 . 23 IT And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the g ospel of the kingdom, and ealing all manner of sick¬ ness and all manner of disease among the people. 24 And his fame went throughout all Syria: and they brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which were pos¬ sessed with devils, and those which were lunatick, and those that had the palsy ; and he healed them. 25 And there followed him great multitudes of people from Galilee, and from Deca- polis, and from Jerusalem, and from Judaea, and from beyond Jordan. CHAPTER 5 . A ND seeing the multitudes, he went up into a moun¬ tain : and when he was set, his disciples came unto him: 2 And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying, 3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for their’s is the king¬ dom of heaven. 4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be com¬ forted. 5 Blessed are the meek : for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after right¬ eousness: for they shall be filled. 7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. 8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemak¬ ers : for they shall be called the children of God. 10 Blessed are they which are on the mount. persecuted for righteousness’ sake: for their’s is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. 12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 13 IT Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid. 15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. 16 Let your light so shint before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 17 If Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. 18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least com¬ mandments, and shall teach men so Lo shall be called the least ‘a the kingdom of hea- \ ; -. but whosoever shall do and teach them the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the riyhteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, 9 Christ’s sermon St. ATT HEW, 5._ on the mount. ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 T Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and who¬ soever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: 22 But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in dan¬ ger of the council: but whoso¬ ever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee ; 24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 25 Agree with thine adver¬ sary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 27 IT Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery: 28 But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath commit¬ ted adultery with her already in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : for it is profitable for thee that one of thy mem¬ bers should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 30 And if thy right hand of¬ fend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee : for it is profitable for thee that one of thy mem¬ bers should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 31 It hath been said, Whoso¬ ever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: 32 But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery: and whoso¬ ever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery. 33 H Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: 34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God’s throne : 35 Nor by the earth ; for it is his footstool: neither by Jeru¬ salem ; for it is the city of the great King. 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 But let your communica¬ tion be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 38 IT Ye have heard that it hath been said. An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth : 39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whoso¬ ever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. 41 And whosoever shall com¬ pel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would Christ's sermon St. MATTHEW, 6. on the mount. borrow of thee turn not thou away. 43 i Ye have heard that it hath been said. Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; 45 That ye may be the chil¬ dren of your Father which is in heaven : for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same ? 47 And if ye salute your bre¬ thren only, what do ye more than others ? do not even the publicans so ? 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father whFh is in heaven is perfect. CH APTER 6. T AKE heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. 2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hy¬ pocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Yerily I say unto you. They have their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : 4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly. 5 ^ And when thou prayest. thou shalt not be as the hypo¬ crites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you. They have their reward. 6 But thou, when thou pray¬ est, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly. 7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the hea¬ then do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 9 After this manner therefore pray ye : Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into tempt¬ ation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. 14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Fa¬ ther will also forgive you: 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your tres¬ passes. 16 1 Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance : for they dis¬ figure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fast- on the mount. Christ's sermon St. MATTHEW, 7 . est, anoint thine head, and wash thy face; 18 That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. 191 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: 20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal: 21 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 22 The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness ! 24 1 No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the othefr. Ye can¬ not serve God and mammon. 25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for yoiir body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment ? 26 Behold the fowls of the air : for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns ; yet your heavenly Fa- • ther feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they I 27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? 28 And why take ye thought for raiment ? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin: 29 And yet I say unto you. That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is, and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith ? 31 Therefore take no thought, saying. What shall we eat? or. What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed ? 32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first the king¬ dom of God. and his righteous¬ ness ; and all these things shall be added unto you. 34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the mor¬ row shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. CHAPTER 7 . UDGE not, that ye be not () judged. 2 For with what j udgment ye judge, ye shall be judged : and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again. 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye ; and, be¬ hold, a beam is in thine own eye? 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shaltthou see clearly Christ's sermon St. MATTHEW, 7 . on the mount. to cast out the mote out of thy brother’s eye. 6 If Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your .pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. 7 If Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you: 8 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knock- eth it shall be opened. 9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone ? 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? 12 Therefore all things what¬ soever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them : for this is the law and the prophets. 13 If Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. 15 IT Beware of false pro¬ phets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 16 Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ? 17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 If Not everyone thatsaith unto me. Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day. Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils ? and in thy name done many wonderful works ? 23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you : depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 24 If Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock : 25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. 26 And every one that hear¬ eth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be lik¬ ened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand ; 27 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house ; and it fell: and gre%t was the fall of it. 28 And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine : 29 For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes. 13 Christ healeth St. MATTHEW, 8. mcmy diseased. CHAPTER 8. W HEN he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him. 2 And, behold, there came a leper and worshipped him, saying. Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 3 And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched him, say¬ ing, I will; be thou clean. And immediately his leprosy was cleansed. 4 And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man; but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testi¬ mony unto them. 5 IT And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, 6 And saying. Lord, my ser¬ vant lieth at home sick of the palsy, grievously tormented. 7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him. 8 The centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed. 9 For I am a man under au¬ thority, having soldiers under me: and I say to this man. Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 10 When Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that followed. Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 11 And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the king¬ dom of heaven. 12 But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 13 And Jesus said unto the centurion. Go thy way ; and as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And his ser¬ vant was healed in the self¬ same hour. 14 IT And when Jesus was come into Peter’s house, he saw his wife’s mother laid, and sick of a fever. 15 And he touched her hand, and the fever left her: and she arose, and ministered unto them. 16 1 When the even was come, they brought unto him many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with his word, and healed all that were sick : 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying. Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses. 18 IT Now when Jesus saw g reat multitudes about him, e gave commandment to de¬ part unto the other side. 19 And a certain scribe came, and said unto him. Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 20 And Jesus saith unto him. The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 21 And another of his dis¬ ciples said unto him. Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 22 But Jesus said unto him. Follow me; and let the dead bury their dead. 23 If And when he was en¬ tered into a ship, his disciples followed him. 24 And, behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, Stilleth the tempest, St. MATTHEW, 9. cureth the palsy. insomuch that the ship was covered with the waves : but he was asleep. 25 And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying, Lord, save us : we perish. 26 And he saith unto them. Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith ? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm. 27 But the men marvelled, saying, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him! 28 1 And when he was come to the other side into the coun¬ try of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that way. 29 And, behold, they cried out, saying. What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God ? art thou come hither to torment us before the time? 30 And there was a good way off from them an herd of many swine feeding. 31 So the devils besought him, saying, If thou (fast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine. 32 And he said unto them. Go. And when they were come out, they went into the herd of swine : and, behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the waters. 33 And they that kept them fled, and went their ways into the city, and told everything, and what was befallen to the possessed of tbe devils. 34 And, behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart out of their coasts. CHAPTER 9- A ND he entered into a ship, and passed over, and came into his own city. 2 And, behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus see¬ ing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy; Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins be for ¬ given thee . ——————— 3 And, behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemerh. 4 And Jesus knowing their thoughts said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts ? 5 For whether is easier, to say. Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and walk ? 6 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. 7 And he arose, and departed to his house. 8 But when the multitudes saw it, they marvelled, and glorified God, which had given such power unto men. 9 IT And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man, named Matthew, sitting at the receipt of custom: and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed him. 10 IT And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in the house, behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down with him and his disciples. 11 And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his dis¬ ciples, Why eateth your Master with publicans and sinners 1 12 But when Jesus heard that , he said unto them, They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick. Christ healeth St. MATTHEW, 9. the bloody issue. 13 But go ye and learn what that meaneth, I will have mer¬ cy, and not sacrifice : for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. 14 IT Then came to him the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not ? 15 And Jesus said unto them. Can the children of the bride- chamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast. 16 No man putteth a piece of new cloth unto an old garment, for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent i3 made worse. 17 Neither do men put new wine into old bottles : else the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish: but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved. 18 l While he spake these things unto them, behold, there came a certain ruler, and worshipped him, saying. My daughter is even now dead : but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. 19 And Jesus arose, and fol¬ lowed him, and so did his disciples. 20 IT And, behold, a woman, which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment : 21 For she said within her¬ self, If I may but touch his garment, I shall be whole. 22 But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said. Daughter, be of good comfort; thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour. 23 And when Jesus came into the ruler’s house, and satv the minstrels and the people making a noise, 24 He said unto them. Give place: for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. 25 But when the people were put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand, and the maid arose. 26 And the fame hereof went abroad into all that land. 271 And when Jesus departed thence, two blind men followed him, crying, and saying. Thou son of David, have mercy on us. 28 And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him: and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this ? They said unto him, Yea, Lord. 29 Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it unto you. 30 And their eyes were open¬ ed; and Jesus straitly charged them, saying, See that no man know it. 31 But they, when they were departed, spread abroad his fame in all that country. 32 IT As they went out, be¬ hold, they brought to him a dumb man possessed with a devil. 33 And when the devil was cast out, the diimb spake : and the multitudes marvelled, say¬ ing, It was never so seen in Israel. 34 But the Pharisees said, He casteth out devils through the prince of the devils. 35 And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teach¬ ing in their synagogues, and preaching • the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease among the people. r6 The dumb healed. St. MATTHEW, 10. The twelve sent out. 36 IT But' when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion on them, because they fainted, and were scat¬ tered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd. 37 Then saith he unto his dis¬ ciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few ; 38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth labourers into his harvest. CHAPTER 10. A ND when he had called unto him his twelve dis¬ ciples, he gave them power against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all man¬ ner of sickness and all manner of disease. 2 No w the names of the twelve apostles are these; The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother ; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother; 3 Philip and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the publican; James the son of Alphseus, and Lebbseus, whose surname was Thaddseus; 4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, who also be¬ trayed him. 5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them, saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not : 6 But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 And as ye go, preach, say¬ ing, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. 8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received, freely give. 9 Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses, 10 Nor scrip for your jour¬ ney, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor j^et staves : for the workman is worthy of hia meat. 11 And into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter, enquire who in it is worthy ; and there abide till ye go thence. 12 And when ye come into an house, salute it. 13 And if the house be wor¬ thy, let your peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. 14 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet. 15 Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city. 16 IT Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as ser¬ pents and harmless as doves. 17 But beware of men : for they will deliver you up to the councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues ; 18 And ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles. 19 But when they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak : for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak. 20 For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you. 21 And the brother shall de¬ liver up the brother to death, and the father the child : and the children shall rise up against their parents, and cause them to be put to death. 22 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: The twelve apostles St. MATTHEW, 11 , are instructed. but he that endureth to the end Bhall be saved. 23 But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another: for verily I say unto you. Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come. 24 The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his lord. 25 It is enough for the dis¬ ciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household ? 26 Fear them not therefore : for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known. 27 What I tell you in dark¬ ness, that speak ye in light: and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the house¬ tops. 28 And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father. 30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. 31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows. 32 Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven. 33 But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. 34 Think not that I am come to send peace on earth : I came not to send peace, but a sword. 35 For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. 36 And a man’s foes shall be they of his own household. 37 He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me : and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. 38 And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me. 39 He that findeth his life shall lose it: and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it. 40 U He that reoei /eth you receiveth me, and he that re- ceiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 41 He that receiveth a pro¬ phet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet’s re¬ ward ; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man’s reward. 42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. CHAPTER 11 . ND it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of commanding his twelve dis¬ ciples, he departed thence to teach and to preach in their cities. 2 Now when John had heard in the prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his dis¬ ciples, 3 And said unto him, Art thou he that should come, or do we look for another 1 4 Jesus answered and said Chris?s testimony St. MATTHEW, 11. concerning John. unto them. Go and shew John again those things which ye do hear and see: 5 The blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gos¬ pel preached to them. 6 And blessed is he, whoso¬ ever shall not be offended in me. 7 IF And as they departed, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to see? A reed shaken with the wind ? 8 But what went ye out for to see ? A man clothed in soft raiment? behold, they that wear soft clothing are in kings’ houses. 9 But what went ye out for to see? A prophet? yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet. 10 For this is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. 11 Verily I say unto you, A- mong them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist: notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. 12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now the king¬ dom of heaven suffereth vio¬ lence, and the violent take it by force. 13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. 14 And if ye will receive it, this is Elias, which was for to come. 15 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 16 1 But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto Children sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows, 17 And saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented. 18 For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say. He hath a devil. 19 The Son of man came eat¬ ing and drinking, and they say. Behold a man gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend of pub¬ licans and sinners. But wis¬ dom is justified of her children. 20 IF Then began he to up¬ braid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not: 21 Woe unto thee, Chorazinf woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works, which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 22 But I say unto you. It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you. 23 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works, which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day. 24 But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee. 25 IF At that time Jesus an¬ swered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. 26 Even so, Father : for so it Seemed good in thy sight. 27 All things are delivered. Christ reproveth St. MATTHEW, 12. the Pharisees. unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him. 28 If Come unto me, all ye that labour and are"heavy laden f and I will give youTest. 29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. CHA PTER 12 . T that time Jesus went on the Sabbath day through the corn ; and his disciples were an hungred, and began to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat. 2 But when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do upon the sabbath day. 3 But he said unto them. Have ye not read what David did, when he was an hungred, and they that were with him ; 4 How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the shewbread, which was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them which were with him, but only for the priests ? 5 Or have ye not read in the law, how that on the sabbath days the priests in the temple rofane me sabbath, and are lameless 1 6 But I say unto you. That in this place is one greater than the temple. 7 But if ye had known what this meaneth, I will have mer¬ cy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guilt¬ less. 8 For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath day. 9 And when he was departed thence, he went into their syn¬ agogue : 10 If And, behold, there was a man which had his hand withered. And they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath days 1 that they might accuse him. 11 And he said unto them. What man shall there be a- mong you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out ? 12 How much then is a man better than a sheep ? Where¬ fore it is lawful to do well on the sabbath days. 13 Then saith he to the man. Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it forth; and it was restored whole, like as the other. 14 If Then the Pharisees went out, and held a council against him, how they might destroy him. 15 But when Jesus knew it. he withdrew himself from thence: and great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all; 16 And charged them that they should not make him known : 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 18 Behold my servant, whom I have chosen ; my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased: I will put my spirit upon him, and he shall shew judgment to the Gentiles. 19 He shall not strive, nor cry; neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets. 20 A bruised reed shall he not Blasphemy against St. MATTHEW, 12. the Holy Ghost. break, and smoking flax shall he not quench, till he send forth j udgment unto victory. 21 And in his name shall the Gentiles trust. 22 IT Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw. 23 And all the people were amazed, and said. Is not this the son of David ? 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils. 25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them. Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand: 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand ? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? there¬ fore they shall be your judges. 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. 29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man ? and then he will spoil his house. 30 He that is not with me is against me; and he that ga- thereth not with me scattereth abroad. 31 *1 Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men : but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. 32 And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not he forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come. 33 Either make the tree good, and his fruit good ; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by his fruit. 34 O generation of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 35 A good man out of the ood treasure of the heart ringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. 36 But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be con¬ demned. 38 *H Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees answered, saying, Master, we would see a sign from thee. 39 But he answered and said unto them. An evil and adul¬ terous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas: 40 For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale’s belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of 41 The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here. The parable of the St. MATTHEW, 13. sower and seed. 42 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she camf. from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here. 43 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walk- eth through dry places, seek¬ ing rest, and findeth none. 44 Then he saith, I will re¬ turn into my house from whence I came out; and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. 45 Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spir¬ its more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation. 46 While he yet talked to the people, behold, his mother and his brethren stood with¬ out, desiring to speak with him. 47 Then one said unto him. Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desir¬ ing to speak with thee. 48 But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren ? 49 And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said. Behold my mother and my brethren ! 50 For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mo¬ ther. CHAPTER 13. T HE same day went Jesus out of the house, and sat by the sea side. 2 And great multitudes were gathered together unto him, so that he went into a ship, and sat; and the whole multi- iJde stood on the shore. 3 And he spake many things unto them in parables, saying. Behold, a sower went forth to sow; 4 And when he sowed, some seeds fell by the way side, and the fowls came and devoured them up : 5 Some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth: and forthwith they sprung up, because they had no deepness of earth: 6 And when the sun was up, they were scorched; and be¬ cause they had no root, they withered away. 7 And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprung up, and choked them. 8 But other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, some an hundredfold, some sixtyfold, some thirty¬ fold. 9 Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 10 And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them in parables? 11 He answered and said unto them, Because it is given unto you to know the mys¬ teries of the kingdom of hea¬ ven, but to them it is not given. 12 For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath. 13 Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they see¬ ing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they un¬ derstand. 14 And in them is fulfilled the pronhecy of Esaias, which the tares. The parable of St. MATTHEW, 13 . saith. By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not under¬ stand ; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive : 15 For this people’s heart is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing,' and their eyes they have closed ; lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. 16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see: and your ears, for they hear. 17 For verily I say unto you, That many prophets and right¬ eous men have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. 18 If. Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower. 19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and un- derstandeth it not, then com- eth the wicked one, and catch- eth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which received seed by the way side. 20 But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy re- ceiveth it ; 21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended. 22 He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. 23 But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some an hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 24 If Another parable put he forth unto them, saying. The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field : 25 But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. 26 But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 27 So the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares ? 28 He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The servants said unto him. Wilt thou then that we go and ga¬ ther them up ? 29 But he said, Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye to¬ gether first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn. 31 If Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field : 32 Which indeed is the least of all seeds : but when it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof. 33 II Another parable sps 1 '* 23 Parables of the St. MATTHEW, 13. mustard seed, Sfc. he unto them; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. 34 All these things spake Je¬ sus unto the multitude in par¬ ables ; and without a parable 3pake he hot unto them: 35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the pro¬ phet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables ; I will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world. 36 Then Jesus sent the multi¬ tude away, and went into the house: and his disciples came unto him, saying. Declare un¬ to us the parable of the tares of the field. * 37 He answered and said un¬ to them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man; 38 The field is the world ; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one ; 39 The enemy that sowed them ij the devil,; the hai'vest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels. 40 As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. 41 The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; 42 And shall cast them into a furnace of fire : there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 44 IF Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field ; the which when a man hath found, he hidetln and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. 45 1 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a mer¬ chant man, seeking goodly pearls: 46 Who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it. 47 If Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and ga¬ thered of every kind: 48 Which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away. 49 So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just, 50 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 51 Jesus saith unto them. Have ye understood all these things? They say unto him. Yea, Lord. 52 Then said he unto them. Therefore every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which bringeth forth out of his trea¬ sure things new and old. 53 IF And it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished these parables, he departed thence. 54 And when he was come into his own country, he taught them in their syna¬ gogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said. Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works 1 55 Is not this the carpenter’s son? is not his mother called 24 Christ contemned. St. MATTHEW, 14. John beheaded. Mary ? and his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas? 56 And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then hath this man all these things ? 57 And they were offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not with¬ out honour, save in his own country, and in his own house. 58 And he did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief. CHAPTER 14. the the A T that time Herod tetrarch heard of fame of Jesus. 2 And said unto his servants. This is John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead; and therefore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him. 3 If For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and § ut him in prison for Hero- ias’ sake, his brother Philip’s wife. 4 For John said unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have her. 5 And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multitude, because they counted him as a prophet. 6 But when Herod’s birthday was kept, the daughter of He- rodias danced before them, and pleased Herod. 7. Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her whatsoever she would ask. 8 And she, being before in¬ structed of her mother, said. Give me here John Baptist’s head in a charger. 9 And the king was sorry : nevertheless for the oath’s sake, and them which sat 25 with him at meat, he com¬ manded it to be given her. 10 And he sent, and be¬ headed John in the prison. 11 And his head was brought in a charger, and given to the damsel : and she brought it to her mother. 12 And his disciples came, and took up the body, and buried it, and went and told Jesus. 13 If When Jesus heard of it, he departed thence by ship into a desert place apart: and when the people had heard thereof, they followed him on foot out of the cities. 14 And Jesus went forth, and saw a great multitude, and was moved with compassion toward them, and he healed their sick. 15 If And when it was even¬ ing, his disciples came to him, saying, This is a desert place, and the time is now past; send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages, and buy themselves victuals. 16 But Jesus said unto them. They need not depart; give ye them to eat. 17 And they say unto him. We have here but five loaves, and two fishes. 18 He said, Bring them hither to me. 19 And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the grass, and took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and look¬ ing up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to his disciples, and the disci¬ ples to the multitude. 20 And they did all eat, and were filled : and they took up of the fragments that remain¬ ed twelve baskets full. 21 And they that had eaten were about five thousand men, beside women and children. 22 IT And straightway Jesus constrained his disciples to g^t Multitude fed. St. MATTHEW, 15. The sick healed. into a ship, and to go before him unto the other side, while he sent the multitudes away. 23 And when he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into a mountain apart to pray : and when the evening was come, he was there alone. 24 But the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves : for the wind was contrary. 25 And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea. 26 And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying. It is a spirit; and they cried out for fear. 27 But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid. ?8 And Peter answered him and said. Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water. 29 And he said. Come. And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus. 30 But when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid ; and beginning to sink, he cried, saying. Lord, save me. 31 And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? 32 And when they were come into the ship, the wind ceased. 33 Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped him, saying. Of a truth thou art the Son of God. 34 1 And when they were gone over, they came into the land of Gennesaret. 35 And when the men of that place had knowledge of him, they sent out into all that Country round about, and brought unto him all that were diseased; 36 And besought him tharf they might only touch the hem of his garment; and as many as touched were made ! perfectly whole. CHAPTER 15. T HEN came to Jesus scribes and Pharisees, which were of Jerusalem, saying, 2 Why do thy disciples trans¬ gress the tradition of the el¬ ders? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread. 3 But he answered and said unto them. Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God by your tradition ? 4 For God commanded, say¬ ing, Honour thy father and mother : and, He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death. 5 But ye say. Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is a gift, by what¬ soever thou mightest be pro¬ fited by me; 6 And honour not his father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the com¬ mandment of God of none ef¬ fect by your tradition. 7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, say¬ ing, 8 This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips; but their heart is far from me. 9 But in vain they do wor¬ ship me, teaching for doc¬ trines the commandments of men. 10 1 And he called the mul¬ titude, and said unto them, Hear, and understand: 11 Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man ; but The Canaanite’s St. MATTHEW, 15. daughter heeded. that which cometh out of the mouth, this deflleth a man. 12 Then came his disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended, after they heard this saying? 13 But he answered and said, Every plant, which my hea¬ venly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up. 14 Let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. 15 Then answered Peter and said unto him. Declare unto us this parable. 16 And Jesus said, Are ye also yet without understand¬ ing? 17 Do not ye yet understand, that whatsoever entereth in at the mouth goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draught ? 18 But those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart; and they defile the man. 19 For out of the heart pro¬ ceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies : 20 These are the things which defile a man : but to eat with unwashen hands deflleth not a man. 211 Then Jesus went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. 22 And, behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil. 23 But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, say¬ ing, Send her away ; for she crieth after us. 2* But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 25 Then came she and wor¬ shipped him, saying, Lord, help me. 26 But he answered and said. It is not meet to take the chil¬ dren’s bread, and to cast it to dogs. 27 And she said. Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters’ table. 28 Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great . is thy faith: be it unto theej even as thou wilt. And her! daughter was made whole from that very hour. 29 And Jesus departed from thence, and came nigh unto the sea of Galilee; and went up into a mountain, and sat down there. 30 And great multitudes came unto him, having with them those that were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them down at Jesus’ feet; and he healed them : 31 Insomuch that the multi¬ tude wondered, when they saw the dumb to speak, the maimed to be whole, the lame to walk, and the blind to see : and they glorified the God of Israel. 32 IT Then Jesus called his disciples unto him, and said, I have compassion on the multi¬ tude, because they continue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat: and I will not send them away fast¬ ing, lest they faint in the way. 33 And his disciples say unto him, Whence should we have so much bread in the wilder¬ ness, as to fill up so great a multitude ? 34 And Jesus saith unto them, How many loaves have 27 Four thousand fed. St. MATTHEW, 16. Disciples warned. ye? And they said. Seven, and a few little fishes. 35 And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the ground. 36 And he took the seven loaves and the fishes, and gave thanks, and brake them, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. 37 And they did all eat, and were filled: and they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets full. 38 And they that did eat were four thousand men, be¬ side women and children. 39 And he sent away the multitude, and took ship, and came into the coasts of Mag- dala. CHAPTER 16. T HE Pharisees also with the Sadducees came, and tempting desired him that he would shew them a sign from heaven. 2 He answered and said unto them, When it is evening, ye say. It will be fair weather: for the sky is red. 3 And in the morning, It will be foul weather to day : for the sky is red and lowring. O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times? 4 A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. And he left them, and departed. 5 And when his disciples were come to the other side, they had forgotten to take bread. 6 f Then Jesus said unto them. Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 7 And they reasoned among themselves, saying. It is be¬ cause we have taken no bread. 8 Which when Jesus perceiv¬ ed, he said unto them, O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have brought no bread ? 9 Do ye not yet understand, neither remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets ye took up ? 10 Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up ? 11 How is it that ye do not understand that I spake it not to you concerning bread, that ye should beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees ? 12 Then understood they how that he bade them not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 13 If When Jesus came into the coasts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying. Whom do men say that I the Son of man am ? 14 And they said. Some say that thou art John the Bap¬ tist : some, Elias; and others, Jeremias, or one of the pro¬ phets. 15 He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am? 16 And Simon Peter an¬ swered and said. Thou art th£ Christ, the Son of the living God. 17 And Jesus answered and said unto him. Blessed art thou, Simon Bai’-jona ; for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. 18 And I say also unto thee. That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build mv church ; and the gates of hell shall not prev'yl against it. Peter reproved. _ St. MATTHEW, 17. Transfiguration. 19 And X will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever thou Bhalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and whatso¬ ever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 20 Then charged he his dis¬ ciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ. 21 H From that time forth began Jesus to shew unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised again the third day. 22 Then Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying. Be it far from thee. Lord: this shall not be unto thee. 23 But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an offence unto me; for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men. 24 IT Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 25 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and who¬ soever will lose his life for my sake shall find it. 26 For what is a man profit¬ ed, if he shall gain the whole ^ world, and lose his own soulV Y or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul ? 27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Fa¬ ther with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works. 28 Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom. CHAPTER 17. ND after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into an high moun¬ tain apart, 2 And was transfigured be¬ fore them : and his face did shine as the sun, and his rai¬ ment was white as the light. 3 And, behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elias talking with him. 4 Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here : if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 5 While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them : and behold a voice out of the cloud, which said, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him. 6 And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid. 7 And Jesus came and touch¬ ed them, and said, Arise, and be not afraid. 8 And when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only. 9 And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying, Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen again from the dead. 10 And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes that Elias must first come ? 11 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elias truly shall first come, and restore all things. 12 But I say unto you. That Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but have done 2 9 Christ healeth St. MATTHEW, 18 . _ a Iwiatick. unto him whatsoever they list¬ ed. Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them. 13 Then the disciples under¬ stood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist. 14 U And when they were jome to the multitude, there came to him a certain man, kneeling down to him, and saying, 15 Lord, have mercy on my son : for he is lunatick, and sore vexed: for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and oft into the water. 16 And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him. 17 Then Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to me. 18 And Jesus rebuked the devil; and he departed out of him : and the child was cured from chat very hour. 19 Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said. Why could not we cast him out? 20 And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a gram of mus¬ tard. seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove: and nothing shall be impossible unto you. 21 Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fast¬ ing. 22 IT And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be be¬ trayed into the hands of men : 23 And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised again. And they were exceeding sorry. 24 U And when they were come to Capernaum, they that 30 received tribute money came to Peter, and said. Doth not your master pay tribute ? 25 He saith. Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus prevented him, saying. What thinkest thou. Simon? of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute ? of their own children, or of strangers ? 26 Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. Jesus saith unto him. Then are the children free. 27 Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first com- eth up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money: that take, and give unto them for me and thee. CHAPTER 18 . T the same time came the disciples unto Jesus, say¬ ing, Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven? 2 And Jesus called a little child unto him, and set him in the midst of them, 3 And said, Verily I say unto you. Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 4 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me. 6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which be¬ lieve in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. How to treat an St. MATTHEW, 18. offending brother. 7 If Woe unto the world be¬ cause of offences! for it must needs be that offences come; but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh! 8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them off, and cast them from thee : it is better for thee to enter in¬ to life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. 9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man is come to save~that^vhrch was~lost. 12 How think ye? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray ? 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went no’t astray. 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 If Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican. 18 Verily I say unto you. Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in hea¬ ven : and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 19 Again I say unto you. That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. 20 For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. 21 If Then came Peter to him, and said. Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee. Until seven times: but. Until seventy times seven. 23 If Therefore is the king¬ dom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take account of his servants. 24 And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents. 25 But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. 26 The servant therefore fell down, and worshipped him, saying. Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 27 Then the lord of that ser¬ vant was moved with compas¬ sion, and loosed him, and for¬ gave him the debt. 28 But the same servant went out, and round one of his fel- Parable of the St. MATTHEW, 19. unmerciful servant. lowservants, which owed him an hundred pence : and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying. Pay me that thou owest. 29 And his fellowservant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying. Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 30 And he would not: hut went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. 31 So when his fellowser- vants saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done. 32 Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou desiredst me : 33 Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellowservant, even as I had pity on thee ? 34 And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tor¬ mentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. 35 So likewise shall my hea¬ venly Father do abx> unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses. CHAPTER 19 . A ND it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished these sayings, he departed from Galilee, and came into the coasts of Judaea beyond Jordan; 2 And great multitudes fol¬ lowed him; and he healed them there. 3 If The Pharisees also came unto him, tempting him, and saying imto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause ? 4 And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, 5 And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife : and they twain shall be one flesh ? 6 Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. 7 They say unto him. Why did Moses then command to give a writing of divorcement, and to put her away ? 8 He saith unto them, Moses because of the hardness of your hearts suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it was not so. 9 And I say unto you. Who¬ soever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, com- mitteth adultery: and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery, 10 If His disciples say unto him, If the case of the man be so with his wife, it is not good to marry. 11 But he said unto them. All men cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is given. 12 For there are some eu¬ nuchs, which were so born from their mother’s womb: and there are some eunuchs, which were made eunuchs of men: and there be eunuchs, which have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven’s sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it. 13 If Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should put his hands on them, and pray: and the dis¬ ciples rebuked them. 14 But Jesus said. Suffer little children, and forbid them not. The rich St. MATTHEW, 20. ruler’s enquiry. to come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven. 15 And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence. 16 IT And, behold, one came and said unto him, Good Mas¬ ter, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life ? 17 And he said unto him. Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God : but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the com¬ mandments. 18 He saith unto him. Which? Jesus said. Thou shalt do no murder. Thou shalt not com¬ mit adultery, Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not bear false witness, 19 Honour thy father and thy mother: and. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 20 The young man saith unto him, All these things have I kept from my youth up: what lack I yet ? 21 Jesus said unto him. If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and come and follow me. 22 But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful: for he had great possessions. 23 If Then said Jesus unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven. 24 And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 25 When his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly amazed, saying. Who then can be saved ? 26 But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible. 27 IT Then answered Peter and said unto him, Behold, we have forsaken all, and followed thee ; what shall we have therefore ? 28 And Jesus said unto them. Verily I say unto you, That ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 29 And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name’s sake, shall re¬ ceive an hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life. 30 But many that are first shall be last; and the last shall be first. CHAPTER 20. F OR the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vine¬ yard. 2 And when he had agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard. 3 And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing idle in the market¬ place, 4 And said unto them; Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way. 5 Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise. 6 And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle ? 7 They say unto him. Because no man hath hired us. He 33 Of the labourers St. MATTHEW, 20. in the vineyard. saith unto them. Go ye also into the vineyard; and what¬ soever is right, that shall ye receive. 8 So when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. 9 And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. 10 But when the first came, they supposed that they should have received more ; and they likewise received every man a penny. 11 And when they had receiv¬ ed it, they murmured against the goodman of the house, 12 Saying, These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day. 13 Put he answered one of them, and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a penny ? 14 Take that thine is, and go thy way : I will give unto this last, even as unto thee. 15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own ? Is thine eye evil, because I am good? 16 So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many be called, but few chosen. 17 1 And Jesus going up to Jerusalem took the twelve dis¬ ciples apart in the way, and said unto them, 18 Behold, we go up to Jeru¬ salem ; and the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief priests and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death, 19 And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge. AT *d to cracify him: and the third day he shall rise again. 20 H Then came to him the mother of Zebedee’s children with her sons, worshipping him, and desiring a certain thing of him. 21 And he said unto her. What wilt thou? She saith unto him. Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on the left, in thy kingdom. 22 But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with ? They say unto him, We are able. 23 And he saith unto them. Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with : but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give, but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father. 24 And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indigna¬ tion against the two brethren. 25 But Jesus called them unto him, and said. Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles ex¬ ercise dominion over them, and they that are great exer¬ cise authority upon them. 26 But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister; 27 And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant: 28 Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered un¬ to, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. 29 And as they departed from Jericho, a great multitude fol¬ lowed him. 30 II And, behold, two blind men sitting by the way side. 34 Chris?s entry St. MATTHEW, 21. into Jerusalem. when they heard that Jesus g issed by, cried out, saying, ave mercy on us, O Lord, thou son of David. 31 And the multitude re¬ buked them, because they should hold their peace: but they cried the more, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou son of David. 32 And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said. What will ye that I shall do unto you ? 33 They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened. 34 So Jesus had compassion on them , and touched their eyes: and immediately their eyes received sight, and they followed him. CHAPTER 21. A ND when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then sent Je¬ sus two disciples, 2 Saying unto them. Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose them , and bring them unto me. 3 And if any man say ought unto you, ve shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and straightway he will send them. 4 All this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, 5 Tell ye the daughters of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass. 6 And the disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded tnem, 7 And brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and they set him there¬ on. 8 And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way; others cut down branches from the trees, and strawed them in the way. 9 And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying. Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest. 10 And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying, Who is this? 11 And the multitude said. This is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee. 12 1[ And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves, 13 And said unto them. It is written, My house shall be call¬ ed the house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves. 14 And the blind and the lame came to him in the tem¬ ple ; and he healed them. 15 And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children crying in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the son of David ; they were sore dis¬ pleased, 16 And said unto him, Hear- est thou what these say ? And Jesus saith unto them. Yea; have ye never read, Out of the mQuth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise ? 17 J, And he left them, and went out of the city into Beth¬ any ; and he lodged there. 18 Now in the morning as he returned into the city, he hun¬ gered. 19 And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and said unto it. The fig tree cursed. St. MATTHEW, 21 . Parables of thy Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And presently the fig tree withered away. 20 And when the disciples saw it, they marvelled, saying, How soon is the fig tree with¬ ered away! 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you. If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; it shall be done. 22 And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believ¬ ing, ye shall receive. 23 T And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority ? 24 And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what authority I do these things. 25 The baptism of John, whence was it ? from heaven, or of men ? And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say. From heaven; he will say unto us, Why did ye not then believe him ? 26 But if we shall say. Of men ; we fear the people ; for all hold John as a prophet. 27 And they answered Jesus, and said. We cannot tell. And he said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 28 If But what think ye ? A certain man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work to-day in my vineyard. 29 lie answered and said, I will not: but afterward he re¬ pented, and went. 30 And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he an¬ swered and said, I go, sir: and went not. 31 Whether of them twain did the will of his father? They say unto him. The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you. That the publi¬ cans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. 32 For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not: but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might be¬ lieve him. 33 If Hear another parable: There was a certain house¬ holder, which planted a vine¬ yard, and hedged it round about, and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country : 34 And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. 35 And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned an¬ other. 36 Again, he sent other ser¬ vants more than the first: and they did unto them likewise. 37 But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son. 38 But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves. This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance. 39 And they caught him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him. 40 When the lord therefore of the vineyard cometh, what 6 husbandmen , St.. MATTHEW, 22. and marriage feast. will he do unto those husband¬ men? 41 They say unto him. He will miserably destroy those wicked men, and will let out his vineyard unto other hus¬ bandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their seasbns. 42 Jesus saith unto them. Did ye never read in the scriptures. The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord’s doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes ? 43 Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. 44 And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken : but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to pow¬ der. 45 And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his arables, they perceived that e spake of them. 46 But when they sought to lay hands on him, they feared the multitude, because they took him for a prophet. CHAPTER 22. ND Jesus answered and spake unto them again by parables, and said, 2 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son, 3 And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding: and they would not come. 4 Again he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them which are bidden. Behold, I nave prepared my dinner : my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come unto the mar¬ riage. 5 But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, another to his merchan¬ dise : 6 And the remnant took his servants, and entreated them spitefully, and slew them. 7 But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth : and he sent forth his armies, and de¬ stroyed those murderers, and burned up their city. 8 Then saith he to his ser¬ vants, The wedding is* ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy. 9 Go ye therefore into the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. 10 So those ' servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good: and the wedding was furnished with guests. 11 And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment : 12 And he saith unto him, Friend, how earnest thou in hither not having a wedding garment ? And he was speech¬ less. 13 Then said the king to the servants. Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness : there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 14 For many are called, but few are chosen. 15 «] Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might entangle him in his talk. 16 And they sent out unto him their disciples with the Herodians, saying. Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, neither carest thou for any man : for thou regardest not the person of men. Christ confuteth St. MATTHEW, 22. the Sadducees. 17 Tell us therefore. What thinkest thou ? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? 18 But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites ? 19 Show me the tribute mo¬ ney. And they brought unto him a penny. 20 And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and su¬ perscription ? 21 They say unto him, Cae¬ sar’s. Then saith he unto them. Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar’s ; and unto God the things that are God’s. 22 When they had heard these words, they marvelled, and left him, and went their way. 23 If The same day came to him the Sadducees, which say that there is no resurrection, and asked him, 24 Saying,Master,Moses said, If a man die, having no chil¬ dren, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 25 Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first, when he had married a wife, deceased, and, having no issue, left his wife unto his brother : 26 Likewise the second also, and the third,unto the seventh. 27 And last of all the woman died also. 28 Therefore in the resurrec¬ tion whose wife shall she be of the seven ? for they all had her. 29 Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. 30 For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of Goaf in heaven. 31 But as touching the resur¬ rection of the dead, nave ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, 32 I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. 33 And when the multitude heard this, they were aston¬ ished at his doctrine. 34 IT But when the Pharisees had heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence,they were gathered together. 35 Then one of them, which was a lawyer, asked him a question, tempting him, and saying, 36 Master, which is the great commandment in the law ? 37 Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38 This is the first and great commandment. 39 And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neigh¬ bour as thyself. 40 On these two command¬ ments hang all the law and the prophets. 41 If While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them, 42 Saying, What think ye of Christ ? whose son is he ? They say unto him. The son of David. 43 He saith unto them. How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying, 44 The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine ene¬ mies thy footstool ? 45 If David then call him Lord, how is he his son ? 46 And no man was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more ques¬ tions. 38 Scribes and St. MATTHEW, 23. Pharisees reproved. CHAPTER 23. T HEN spake Jesus to the multitude, and to his dis¬ ciples, 2 Saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses’ seat: 3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that ob¬ serve and do; but do not ye after their works: for they say, and do not. 4 For they bind heavy bur¬ dens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men’s should¬ ers ; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers. 5 But all their works they do for to be seen of mdn: they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments, 6 And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, 7 And greetings in the mar¬ kets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 8 But be not ye called Rabbi : for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are breth¬ ren. 9 And call no man your father upon the earth : for one is your Father, which is in heaven. 10 Neither be ye called mas¬ ters : for one is your Master, even Christ. 11 But he that is greatest among you shall be your ser¬ vant. 12 And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted. 13 H But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men : for ye neither go in yourselves , nei¬ ther suffer ye them that are entering to go in. 14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows’ houses, and for a pretence make long prayer: therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation. 15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves. 16 Woe unto you. ye blind guides, which say. Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor! 17 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold? 18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is no¬ thing; but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty. 19 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift? 20 Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. 21 And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein. 22 And he that shall swear by heaven,sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon. 23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 24 Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel. 39 Scribes and St. MATTHEW, 24. Pharisees reproved. 25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extor¬ tion and excess. 26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also. 27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepul¬ chres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness. 28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hy¬ pocrisy and iniquity. 29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the pro¬ phets, and garnish the sepul¬ chres of the righteous, 30 And say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. 31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets. 32 Fill ye up then the mea¬ sure of your fathers. 33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell ? 341 Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and cru¬ cify ; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city : 35 That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood or righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Bara- chias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar. 36 Verily I say unto you. All these things shall come upon this generation. 37 0 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not! 38 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. 39 For I say unto you. Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say. Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. CHAPTER 24. A ND Jesus went out, and departed from the tem¬ ple : and his disciples came to him for to show him the build¬ ings of the temple. 2 And Jesus said unto them. See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 3 1 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, say¬ ing, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world ? 4 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. 5 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many. 6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars : see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet. 7 For nation shall rise a- 40 St. MATTHEW, 24. temple foretold. Destruction of the gainst nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pesti¬ lences, and earthquakes, in divers places. 8 All these are the beginning of sorrows. 9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you : and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name’s sake. 10 And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. 11 And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many. 12 And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold. 13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. 14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come. 15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desola¬ tion, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand :) 16 Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the moun¬ tains : 17 Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house : 18 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes. 19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days ! 20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day: 21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. 22 And except those days should be shortened, thefe should no flesh be saved : but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened. 23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there ; believe it not. 24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall de¬ ceive the- very elect. 25 Behold, I have told you before. 26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth : be¬ hold, he is in the secret cham¬ bers ; believe it not. 27 For as the lightning com- eth out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 28 For wheresoever the car¬ case is, there will the eagles be gathered together. 29 If Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken : 30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in hea¬ ven : and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 31 And he shall send his an¬ gels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other. 32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch ia 4i Of the coming of St. MATTHEW, 25. the Son of man. J ret tender, and putteth forth eaves, ye know that summer is nigh: 33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors. 34 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled. 35 Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away. 36 If But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only. 37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 38 For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in mar¬ riage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark. 39 And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 40 Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken and the other left. 41 Two women shall be grind¬ ing at the mill; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 42 1 Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come. 43 But know this, that if the f oodman of the hoxise had nown in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken up. 44 Therefore be ye also ready : for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh. 45 Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his 42 household, to give them meat in due season? 46 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he com¬ eth shall find so doing. 47 Verily I say unto you. That he shall make him ruler over all his goods. 48 But ana if that evil ser¬ vant shall say in his heart. My lord delayeth his coming; 49 And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken; 50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, 51 And shall cut him asun¬ der, and appoint him his por¬ tion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. CHAPTER 25. T HEN shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. 2 And five of them were wise, and five were foolish. 3 They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them: 4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. 5 While the bridegroom tar¬ ried, they all slumbered and slept. 6 And at midnight there was a cry made. Behold, the bride¬ groom cometh; go ye out to meet him. 7 Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps. 8 And the foolish said unto the wise. Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out. 8 But the wise answered, say¬ ing, Not so ; lest there be not enough for us and you : but go JParabie of the St. MATTHEW, 25. _ ten virgins. ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. 10 And while .they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage : and the door was shut. 11 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. 12 But he answered and said, Verily, I say unto you, I know you not. 13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh. 14 If For the kingdom of hea¬ ven is as a man travelling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods. 15 And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one ; to every man ac¬ cording to his several ability ; and straightway took his jour¬ ney. 16 Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents. 17 And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two. 18 But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord’s money. 19 After a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them. 20 And so he that had re¬ ceived five talents came and brought other five talents, say¬ ing, Lord, thou deliveredst un¬ to me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more. 21 His Lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faith¬ ful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 22 He also that had received two talents came and said. Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents be¬ side them. 23 His lord said unto him. Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faith¬ ful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things : enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 24 Then he which had re ceived the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed: 25 And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth : lo, there thou hast that is thine. 26 His lord answered and said unto him. Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed: 27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the ex¬ changers, and then at my com¬ ing I should have received mine own with usury. 28 Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto.him which hath ten talents. 29 For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance : but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath. 30 And cast ye the unprofit¬ able servant into outer dark¬ ness : there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 31 t When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory : The last judgment. St. MATTHEW, 26. Christ anointed. 32 And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats : 33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. 34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world : 35 For I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me in: 36 Naked, and ye clothed me : I was sick, and ye visited me : I was in prison, and ye came unto me. 37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee ? or thirsty, and gave thee drink ? 38 When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in ? or naked, and clothed thee ? 39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? 40 And the King shall answer and say unto them. Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: 42 For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. 44 Then shall they also an¬ swer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee ? 45 Then shall he answer them, saying. Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. 46 And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal. CHAPTER 26. ND it came to pass, when Jesus had fini hed all these sayings, he said unto his disciples, 2 Ye know that after two days is the feast of the pass- over, and the Son of man is betrayed to be crucified. 3 Then assembled together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the eople, unto the palace of the igh priest, who was called Caiaphas, 4 And consulted that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. 5 But they said, Not on the feast day , lest there be an up¬ roar among the people. 6 f Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, 7 There came unto him a wo¬ man having an alabaster box of very precious ointment, and poured it on his head, as he sat at meat. 8 But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, say¬ ing, To what purpose is this waste ? 9 For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. 10 When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, Why trou- Betrayal foretold. St. MATTHEW, 26. Denial foretold. ble ye the woman ? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. 11 For ye have the poor al¬ ways with you; but me ye have not always. 12 For in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my burial. 13 Verily I say unto you Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done, be told for a memorial of her. 14 H Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, 15 And said unto them. What will ye give me, and I will de¬ liver him unto you? And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver. 16 And from that time he sought opportunity to betray him. 17 IT Now the first day of the feast of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him. Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover ? 18 And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Master saith. My time is at hand; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. 19 And the disciples did as Jesus had appointed them; and they made ready the pass- over. 20 Now when the even was come, he sat down with the twelve. 21 And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 22 And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of them to say unto him, Lord, is it I ? 23 And he answered and said, He that dippeth his hand with 45 me in the dish, the same shall betray me. 24 The Son of man goeth as it is written of him ; but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! it had been good for that man if he had not been born. 25 Then Judas, which be¬ trayed him, answered and said, Master, is it I ? He said unto him. Thou hast said. 26 And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body. 27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; 28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins. 29 But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father’s kingdom. 30 And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives. 31 Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad. 32 But after I am risen again, I will go before you into Gali¬ lee. 33 Peter answered and said unto him. Though all men shall be offended because of thee, yet will I never be offended. 34 Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee. That this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 35 Peter said unto him, Though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Like¬ wise also said all the disciples. Christ betrayed. Sr. MATTHEW, 26. Peter follows. 36 ^ Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Geth- semane, and saith unto the dis¬ ciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. 37 And he took with him Pe¬ ter and the two sons of Zebe- dee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy. 38 Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrow¬ ful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me. 39 And he went a little far¬ ther, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt. 40 And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them a- sleep, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour? 41 Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the Spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 42 He went away again the second time, and prayed, say¬ ing, O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done. 43 And he came and found them asleep again: for their eyes were heavy. 44 And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the same words. 45 Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 46 Rise, let us be going: be¬ hold, he is at hand that doth betray me. 47 IT And while he yet spake, \o, Judas, one of the twelve, came, ana with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people. 48 Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying. Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he : hold him fast. 49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, master; and kissed him. 50 And Jesus said unto him. Friend, wherefore art thou come? Then came they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. 51 And, behold, one of them which were with Jesus stretch¬ ed out his hand, and drew his sword, and struck a servant of the high priest’s, and smote off his ear. 52 Then said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into his place: for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. 53 Thinkest thou that I can¬ not now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels ? 54 But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be ? 55 In that same hour said Jesus to the multitudes. Are ye come out as against a thief with swords and staves for to take me ? I sat daily with you teach¬ ing in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me. 56 But all this was done, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled. 57 t And they that had laid hold on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled. 58 But Peter followed him afar off unto the high priest’s palace, and went in, and sat Peter's denial. St. MATTHEW, 27. Judas' death. with the servants, to see the end. 59 Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus, to put him to death ; 60 But found none: yea, though many false witnesses came, yet found they none. At the last came two false wit- 61 And said, This fellow said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days. 62 And the high priest arose, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing ? what is it which these witness against thee ? 63 But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God. 64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you. Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. 65 Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying. He hath spoken blasphemy; what fur¬ ther need have we of wit¬ nesses? behold, now we have heard his blasphemy. 66 What thi. k ye ? They answered and said, He is guilty of death. 67 Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him; and others smete him with the palms of their hands, 68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, Who is he that smote thee ? 69 1 Now, Peter sat without in the palace: and a damsel came unto him, saying. Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee. 70 But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest. 71 And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and said unto them that were there, This fellow was also with Jesus of Naza¬ reth. 72 And again he denied with an oath, I do not know the man. 73 And after a while came un¬ to him they that stood by, and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one of them; for thy speech bewrayeth thee. 74 Then began he to curse and to swear, saying , I know not the man. And immediately the cock crew. 75 And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said unto him,Before the cock 6row,thou shalt deny me thrice- And he went out, and wept bitterly. CHAPTER 27. W HEN the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death. 2 And when they had bound him, they led him away, and delivered him to Pontius Pi¬ late the governor. 3 IT Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw chat he was condemned, re¬ pented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, 4 Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the inno¬ cent blood. And they said. What is that to us? see thou to that. 5 And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and de- E arted, and went and hanged imself. 6 And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said. It is not lawful for to put them into 47 Christ crowned St. MATTHEW, 27. with thorns. the treasury, because it is the price of blood. ' 7 And they took cotinsel, and bought with them the potter’s field to bury strangers in. 8 Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day. 9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying. And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was va¬ lued, whom they of the chil¬ dren of Israel did value ; 10 And gave them for the potter’s field, as the Lord ap¬ pointed me. 11 And Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying. Art thou the King of the Je ws ? And Je¬ sus said unto him, Thou sayest. 12 And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing. 13 Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee? 14 And he answered him to never a word ; insomuch that the governor marvelled great¬ ly- 15 Now at that feast the go¬ vernor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would. 16 And they had then a nota¬ ble prisoner, called Barabbas. 17 Therefore when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you ? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ? 18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered him. 19 If When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying. Have thou nothing to do with that just man : for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him. 20 But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. 21 The governor answered and said unto them. Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you ? They said, Barabbas. 22 Pilate saith unto them. What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified. 23 And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done ? But they cried out the more, saying, Let him be crucified. 24 If When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it. 25 Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children. 26 If Then released he Barab¬ bas unto them: and when he had scourged Jesus, he de¬ livered him to be crucified. 27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers. 28 And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. 29 If And when they had plat¬ ted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand: and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews ! 30 And they spit upon him and took the reed, and smote him on the head. 31 And after that they haa mocked him, they took the robe off from him, and put his Christ St. MATTHEW, 27. crucified. f own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him. 32 And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to bear his cross. • 33 And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a skull, 34 If They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted there¬ of, he would not drink. 35 And they crucified him, and parted his garments, cast- ing lots: that it might be ful¬ filled which was spoken by the prophet, They parted my gar¬ ments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots. 36 And sitting down they watched him there; 37 And set up over his head his accusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 38 Then were there two thieves crucified with him, one on the right hand, and another on the left. 39 U And they that passed by eviled him, wagging their leads, 40 And saying. Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross. 41 Likewise also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said, 42 He saved others : himself he cannot save7 If he be the ling of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him. 43 He trusted in God ; let him deliver him now, if he will have him: for he said, I am the Son of God. 44 The thieves also, which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth. 45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour. 46 And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabach- thani ? that is to say. My God, my God, why hast thou for- saken me ? 47 Some of them that stood there, when they heard that , said, This man calleth for Elias. 48 And straightway one of them ran, and took a spunge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. 49 The rest said. Let be, let us see whether Elias will come to save him. 50 If Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. 51 And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent; 52 And the graves were open¬ ed : and many bodies of the saints which slept arose, 53 And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many. 54 Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earth¬ quake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying. Truly this was the Son of God.“-- - * 65 And many women were there beholding afar off, which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him : 56 Among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, 49 The resurrection. St. MATTHEW, 28. 'He is risen.” and the mother of Zebedee’s children. 57 When the even was come, there came a rich man of Arimathsea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus’ disciple: 58 He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered. 59 And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, 60 And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed. 61 And there was Mary Mag¬ dalene, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepul¬ chre. 62 IT Now the next day, that followed the day of the pre- g iration, the chief priests and harisees came together unto 63 Saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After three days I will rise again. 64 Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his dis¬ ciples come by night, and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: so the last error shall be worse than the first. 65 Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch : go your way, make it as sure as ye can. 66 So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch. CHAPTER 28. I N the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. 2 And,. behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from hedven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it. 3 His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow: 4 And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men. 5 And the angel answered and { said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek J esus, which was crucified. b He is not here: for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay. 7 And go quickly, and tell his disciples 'that he is risen from the dead; and, behold, he goeth^ before you into Galilee : there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you. 8 And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy ; and did run to bring his disciples word. 9 IF And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying. All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, .and worshipped him. 10 Then said Jesus unto them. Be not afraid: go tell - my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me. 11 IF Now when they were going, behold, some of the watch came into the city, and shewed unto the chief priests all the things that were done. 12 And when they were as¬ sembled w.ith the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers, 13 Saying, Say ye, His dis¬ ciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept. 14 And if this come to the so Office of John St. MARK, 1. the Baptist. governor’s ears, we will per¬ suade him, and secure you. 15 So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day. 16 % Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them. 17 And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted. 18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. 19 f Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Fa¬ ther, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost : 20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. MARK. CHAPTER 1. T HE beginning of the gos¬ pel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God; 2 As it is written in the pro¬ phets, Behold, I send my mes¬ senger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. 3 The voice of one crying in the wilderness. Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 4 John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins. 5 And there went out unto him all the land of Judaea, and they of Jerusalem, and were all baptized of him in the river of Jordan, confessing their sins. 6 And John was clothed with camel’s hair, and with a girdle of a skin about his loins ; and he did eat locusts and wild honey; 7 And preached, saying,There cometh one mightier than I after me, the latchet of whose 51 shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose. 8 I indeed have baptized you with water : but he shall bap¬ tize you with the Holy Ghost. 9 And it camq to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in Jordan. 10 And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him: 11 And there came a voice from heaven, saying , Thou art my beloved Son, in whom 1 am well pleased. 12 Andimmediately the spirit driveth him into the wilder¬ ness. 13 And he was there in the wilderness forty days, tempted of Satan; and was with the wild beasts; and the angels ministered unto him. 14 Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God, The sick _ St. MARK, 1. _ are healed . 15 And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel. 16 Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his brother cast¬ ing a net into the sea: for they were fishers. 17 And Jesus said unto them. Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men. 18 And straightway they for¬ sook their nets, and followed bim. 19 And when he had gone a little farther thence, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the ship mending their nets. 20 And straightway he called them: and they left their fa¬ ther Zebedee in the ship with the hired servants, and went after him. 21 And they went into Caper¬ naum ; and straightway on the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue, and taught. 22 And they were astonished at his doctrine : for he taught them as one that had autho¬ rity, and not as the scribes. 23 And there was in their synagogue a man with an un¬ clean spirit; and he cried out, 24 Saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. 25 And Jesus rebuked him. saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 26 And when the unclean ipirit had tom him, and cried with a loud voice, he came out of him. 27 And they were all amazed, insomuch that they question- 52 ed among themselves, saying. What thing is this? what new doctrine is thi^? for with au¬ thority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him. 28 And immediately his fame spread abroad throughout all the region round about Galilee. 29 And forthwith, when they were come out of the syn agogue, they entered into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John. 30 But Simon’s wife’s mother lay sick of a fever, and anon they tell him of her. 31 And he came and took her by the hand, and lifted her up; and immediately the fever left her, and she ministered unto them. 32 And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were diseased, and them that were possessed with devils. 33 And all the city was ga¬ thered together at the door. 34 And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils; and suffered not the devils to speak, because they knew him. 35 And in the morning, ris¬ ing up a great while before day, he went out, and depart¬ ed into a solitary place, and there prayed. 36 And Simon and they that were with him followed after him. 37 And when they had found him, they said unto him. All men seek for thee. 38 And he said unto them. Let us go into the next towns, that I may preach mere also: for therefore came I forth. 39 And he preached in their synagogues throughout all Ga¬ lilee, and cast out devils. 40 And there came a leper Leper cleansed. _ St. MARK, 2. _ Faith reioarded. «•> *to him, beseeching him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him . If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 41 And Jesus, moved with compassion.put forth his hanfb and touched him, and saith uinto him, I will; be thou clean. 42 And as soon as he had spoken, immediately the lep¬ rosy departed from him, and • he was cleansed. 43 And he straitly charged him, and forthwith sent him away; 44 And saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man : but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for a testi¬ mony unto them. 45 But he went out, and be¬ an to publish it much, and to laze abroad the matter, inso¬ much that Jesus could no more openly enter into the city, but was without in desert places : and they came to him from every quarter. CHAPTER 2. A ND again he entered into Capernaum, after some days; and it was noised that he was in the house. 2 And straightway many were gathered together, inso¬ much that there was no room to receive them, no, not so much as about the door : and he preached the word unto them. 3 And they come unto him, bringing one sick of the palsy, which was borne of four., 4 And when they could not oome nigh unto him for the press, they uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed wherein the sick of the palsy lay. 5 When Jesus saw their faith, he said unlo the sick of 'the palsy. Son. thy sins be forgiven thee. ' 6 But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts, 7 Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but God only ? 8 And immediately when Je¬ sus perceived in his spirit that they so reasoned within them¬ selves, he said unto them, Why reason ye these things in your hearts ? 9 Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say. Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk ? 10 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,) 11 I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way into thine house. 12 And immediately he a- rose, took up the bed, and went forth before them all ; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, say¬ ing, We never saw it on this fashion. 13 And he went forth again by the sea side; and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them. 14 And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphseus sitting at the receipt of cus¬ tom, and said unto him, Fol¬ low me. And he arose and followed him. 15 And it came to pass, that, as Jesus sat at meat in his house, many publicans and sinners sat also together with Christ healeth the St. MARK, 3. _ withered hand. Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, and they followed him. 16 And when the scribes and Pharisees saw him eat with publicans and sinners, they said unto his disciples, How is it that he eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners? 17 When Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are whole have no need of the physician, but they that are Sick: I came not to call the frighteous, but sinners to re¬ pentance. 18 - And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees used to fast: and they come and say unto him, Why do the disci¬ ples of John and of the Phari¬ sees fast, but thy disciples fast not? 19 And Jesus said unto them. Can the children of the bride- chamber fast, while the bride¬ groom is with them? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast. 20'But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days. 21 No man also seweth a piece of new cloth on an old garment: else the new piece that filled it up taketh away from the old, and the rent is made worse. 22 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles : else the new wine doth burst the bot¬ tles, and the wine is spilled, and the bottles will be marred : but new wine must be put into new bottles. 23 And it came to pass, that he went through the corn fields on the sabbath day: and his disciples began, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn. 24 And the Pharisees said un¬ to him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful ? 25 And he said unto them. Have ye never read what David did, when he had neecL and was an hungered, he, and they that were with him ? 26 How he went into the house of God in the days of Abiathar the high priest, and did eat the shewbread, which is not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave also to them, which were with him ? 27 And he said unto them. The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sab¬ bath : 28 Therefore the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath. CHAPTER 3. ND he entered again into the synagogue; and there was a man there which had a withered hand. 2 And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath day; that they might accuse him. 3 And he saith unto the man which had the withered hand. Stand forth. 4 And he saith unto them, Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath days, or to do evil ? to save life, or to kill? But they held their peace. 5 And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it out: and his hand was restored whole as the other. 6 And the Pharisees went forth, and straightway took counsel with the Herodians against him, how they might destroy him. The tioelve chosen. St. MARK, 3. Unpardonable sin. 7 But Jesus withdrew himself with his disciples to the sea : and a great multitude from Galilee followedbim, and from Judsea, 8 And from Jerusalem, and from Idumaea, and from be¬ yond Jordan; and they about Tyre and Sidon, a great mul¬ titude, when they had heard what great things he did,' came unto him. 9 And he spake to his disci¬ ples, that a small ship should wait on him because of the multitude, lest they should throng him . 10 For he had healed many ; insomuch that they pressed upon him for to touch him, as many as had plagues. 11 And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him, and cried, saying. Thou art the Son of God. 12 And he straitly charged them that they should not make him known. 13 And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto him whom he would: and they came unto him. 14 And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach, 15 And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils: 16 And Simon he sumamed Peter; 17 And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder : 18 And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Mat¬ thew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alphseus, and Thad- dseus, and Simon the Canaan- ite, 19 And Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him: and they weBt into an house. 20 And the multitude cometh together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread. 21 And when his friends heard of it, they went out to lay hold on him: for they said, He is beside himself. 22 1 And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem said. He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils casteth he out devils. 23 And he calleth them unto him, and said unto them in parables, How can Satan cast out Satan ? 24 And if a kingdom be di¬ vided against itself, that king¬ dom cannot stand. 25 And if a house be divided against itself, that house can¬ not stand. 26 And if Satan rise up against himself, and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end. 27 No man can enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he will first bind the strong man; and then he will spoil his house. 28 Verily I say unto you, All sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies .wherewith soever they shall blaspheme: 29 But he that shall blas¬ pheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damna¬ tion : 30 Because they said, He hath an unclean spirit. 31 1 There came then his brethren and his mother, and, standing without, sent unto him, calling him. 32 And the multitude sat about him, and they said unto him, Behold thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee. 33 And he answered them, saying, Who is my mother, or my brethren ? Parable of St. MARK, 4. the sower. 34 And he looked round about on them which sat about him, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren! 35 For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and my sister, and mother. CHAPTER 4. A ND he began again to teach xx by the sea side : and there was gathered unto him a great multitude, so that he entered into a ship, and sat in the sea ; and the whole multitude was by the sea on the land. 2 And he taught them many things by parables, and said unto them in his doctrine, 3 Hearken; Behold, there went out a sower to sow: 4 And it came to pass, as he sowed, some fell by the way side, and the fowls of the air came and devoured it up. 5 And some fell on stony ground, where it had not much earth; and immediately it sprang up, because it had no depth of earth: 6 But when the sun was up, it was scorched ; and because it had no root, it withered away. 7 And some fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. 8 And other fell on good ground, and did yield fruit that sprang up and increased; and brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, and some an hun¬ dred. 9 And he said unto them. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 10 And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parable. 11 And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God : but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables: 12 That seeing they may see, and not perceive ; and hearing they may hear, and not under¬ stand • lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them. 13 And he said unto them. Know ye not this parable ? ana how then will ye know all parables ? 14 1 The sower soweth the word. 15 And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; but when they have heard, Satan cometh immedi¬ ately, and talceth away the word that was sown in their hearts. 16 And these are they like¬ wise which are sown on stony ground ; who, when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with gladness ; 17 And have no root in them¬ selves, and so endure but for a time: afterward, when afflic¬ tion or persecution ariseth for the word’s sake, immediately they are offended. 18 And these are they which are sown among thorns; such as hear the word, 19 And the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful. 20 And these are they which are sown on good ground; such as hear the word, and re¬ ceive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold, some sixty, and some an hundred. 21 1 And he said unto them. Is a candle brought to be put under a bushel, or under a bed ? and not to be set on a candle¬ stick 1 56 Tempest st illed. St. MARK, 5. Lack of faith. 22 For there is nothing hid, which shall not be manifested; neither was any thing kept secret, but that it should come abroad. 23 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. 24 And he said unto them. Take heed what ye hear: with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you: and unto you that hear shall more be given. 25 For he that hath, to him shall be given : and he that hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he hath. 26 And he said. So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed into the ground: 27 And should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how. 28 For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself ; first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear. 29 But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come. 30 IT And he said, Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom of God ? or with what comparison shall we compare it? 31 It is like a grain of mus¬ tard seed, which, when it is sown in the earth, is less than all the seeds that be in the earth : 32 But when it is sown, it groweth up, and becometh greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branches ; so that the fowls of the air may lodge under the shadow of it. 33 And with many such para¬ bles spake he- the word unto them, as they were able to hear it. when they were alone, he ex¬ pounded all things to his dis¬ ciples. 35 And the same day when the even was come, he saith unto them. Let us pass over unto the other side. 36 And when they had sent away the multitude, they took him even as he was in the ship. And there were also with him other little ships. 37 And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full. 38 And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow: and they awake him, and say unto him, Master, carest thou not that we perish? 39 And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm. 40 And he said unto them. Why are ye so fearful ? how is it that ye have no faith? 41 And they feared exceed¬ ingly, and said one to another. What manner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him ? CHAPTER 5. A ND they came over unto the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gada- renes. 2 And when he was come out of the ship, immediately there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit, 3 Who had his dwelling a- mong the tombs; and no man could bind him, no, not with chains: 4 Because that he had been often bound with fetters and 34 But without a parable chains, and the chains had spake he not unto them: and I been plucked asunder by him. 57 Christ casteth St. MARK, 5. out devils. and the fetters broken in pieces : neither could any man tame him. 5 And always, night and day, he was in the mountains, and in the tombs, crying, and cut¬ ting himself with stones. 6 But when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and worshipped him, 7 And cried with a loud voice, and said. What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most high God ? I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not. 8 For he said unto him. Come out of the man, thou unclean spirit. 9 And he asked him. What is thy name ? And he answered, saying. My name is Legion: for we are many. 10 And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country. 11 Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding. 12 And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them. 13 And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine : and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea,"(they were about two thousand;) and were choked in the sea. 14 And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they went out to see what it was that was done. 15 And they come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the devil, and had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid. 16 And they that saw it told them how it befell to him that was possessed with the devil, and also concerning the swine. 17 And they began to pray him to depart out of their coasts. 18 And when he was come into the ship, he that had been ossessed with the devil prayed im that he might be with him. 19 Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him. Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on thee. 20 And he departed, and be¬ an to publish in Lecapolis ow great things Jesus had done for him : and all men did marvel. 21 And when Jesus was passed over again by ship unto the other side, much people ga¬ thered unto him : and he was nigh unto the sea. 22 And, behold, there cometh one of the rulers of the syn¬ agogue, Jairus by name ; and when he saw him, he fell at his feet, 23 And besought him greatly, saying, My little daughter lieth at the point of death : I pray thee, come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be healed ; and she shall live. 24 And Jesus went with him; and much people followed him, and thronged him. 25 And a certain woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years, 26 And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse, 27 When she had heard of Jesus, came in the press be¬ hind, and touched his garment. 28 For sne said. If T may touch but his clothes." I shall t>e whole. “ Thy faith hath St. MARK, 6. made thee whole.’* 29 And straightway the foun¬ tain of her blood was dried up ; and she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague. 30 And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes? 31 And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou. Who touched me ? 32 And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing. 33 But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. 34 And he said unto her. Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague. 35 While he yet spake, there came from the ruler of the syn¬ agogue’s house certain which said, Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the Master any further ? 36 As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the syn¬ agogue, Be not afraid, only be¬ lieve. " 37 And he suffered no man to follow him. save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James. 38 And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the syn¬ agogue, and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly. 39 And when he was come in, he saith unto them. Why make ye this ado, and weep? the damsel is not dead, but sleep- eth. 40 And they laughed him to scorn. But when he had put them all out, he taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, and them that were with him, and entereth in where the damsel was lying. 41 And he took the damsel by the hand, and said unto her, Talitha cumi ; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, arise. 42 And straightway the damsel arose and walked ; for she was of the age of twelve years. And they were aston¬ ished with a great astonish¬ ment. 43 And he charged them straitly that no man should know it; and commanded that something should be given her to eat. CHAPTER 6. ND he went out from thence, and came into his own country; and his disciples follow him. 2 And when the sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying. From whence hath this man these things? and what wisdom is this which is given unto him, that even such, mighty works are wrought by his hands? 3 Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him. 4 But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, butin his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house. 5 And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them. 59 John the Baptist St. MARK, 6. beheaded. 6 And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages, teach¬ ing. 7 1 And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two; and gave them power over un¬ clean spirits; 8 And commanded them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only; no scrip, no bread, no money in their purse: 9 But be shod with sandals; and not put on two coats. 10 And he said unto them, In what place soever ye enter into an house, there abide till ye depart from that place. 11 And whosoever shall not receive yo«, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testi¬ mony against them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Go- morrha in the day of judg¬ ment, than for that city. 12 And they went out, and preached that men should re¬ pent. 13 And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them. 14 And king Herod heard of him ; (for his name was spread abroad:) and he said, That John the Baptist was risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him. 15 Others said. That it is Elias. And others said. That it is a prophet, or as one of the prophets. 16 But when Herod heard thereof, he said. It is John, whom I beheaded: he is risen from the dead. 17 For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison 6o for Heredias’ sake, his brother Philip’s wife: for he had mar¬ ried her. 18 For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother’s wife. 19 Therefore Heredias had a quarrel against him, and would have killed him; but she could not: 20 For Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just man and an holy, and observed him ; and when he heard him, he did many things, and heard him gladly. 21 And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, high captains, and chief estates of Galilee; 22 And when the daughter of the said Heredias came in, and danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat with him, the king said unto the damsel. Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee. 23 And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom. 24 And she went forth, and said unto her mother. What shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Baptist. 25 And she came in straight¬ way with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give me by and by in a charger the head of John the Baptist. 26 And the king was exceed¬ ing sorry; yet for his oath’s sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her. 27 And immediately the king sent an executioner, and commanded his kead to be brought: and he went and beheaded him in the prison, 28 And brought his head in Christ feedeth the St. MARK, 6. _ five thousand. a charger, and gave it to the damsel: and the damsel gave it to her mother. 29 And when his disciples heard of it, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 30 And the apostles gathered themselves together unto Je¬ sus, and told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had taught. 31 And he said unto them. Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest awhile: for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat. 32 And they departed into a desert place Dy ship privately. 33 And the people saw them departing, and many knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent them, and came together unto him. 34 And Jesus, when he came out, saw much people, and was moved with compassion toward them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and he began to teach them many things. 35 And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said, This is a desert place, and now the time is far passed: 36 Send them away, that they may go into the country round about, and into the villages, and buy themselves bread: for they have nothing to eat. 37 He answered and said unto them. Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him. Shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat? 38 He saith unto them, How many loaves have ye ? go and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and two fishes. 39 And he commanded them to make all sit down by com¬ panies upon the green grass. 40 And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties. 41 And when he had taken the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave them to his disciples to set before them; and the two fishes divided he among them all. 42 And they did all eat, and were filled. 43 And they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments, and of the fishes. 44 And they that did eat of the loaves were about five thousand men. 45 And straightway he con¬ strained his disciples to get into the ship, and to go to the other side before unto Beth- saida, while he sent away the people. 46 And when he had sent them away, he departed into a mountain to pray. 47 And when even was come, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land. 48 And he saw them toiling in rowing; for the wind was contrary unto them: and about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking upon the sea, and would have passed by them. 49 But when they saw him walking upon, the sea, they supposed it had been a spirit, and cried out: 50 For they all saw him, ane were troubled. And immedi¬ ately he talked with them, and saith i nto them. Be of good cheer: it is I: be not afraid. 51 And he went up unto them into the ship ; and the wind ceased : and they were sore amazed in themselves beyond measure, and wondered. The Pha/risees St. MARK, 7. are reproved. 52 For they considered not the miracle of the loaves : for their heart was hardened. 53 And when they had passed over, they came into the land of Gennesaret, and drew to the shore. 54 And when they were come out of the ship, straightway they knew him, 55 And ran through that whole region round about, and began to carry about in beds those that were sick, where they heard he was. 56 And whithersoever he en¬ tered, into villages, or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his gar¬ ment : and as many as touched him were made whole. CHAPTER 7. T HEN came together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which came from Jerusalem. 2 And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with defiled, that is to say, with unwashen, hands, they found fault. 3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, hold¬ ing the tradition of the elders. 4 And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, brasen vessels, and of tables. 5 Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders. but eat bread with unwashen hands ? 6 He answered and said unto them. Well hath Esaias pro¬ phesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me. 7 Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doc¬ trines the commandments of men. 8 For laying aside the com¬ mandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the wash¬ ing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do. 9 And he said unto them. Full well ye reject the command¬ ment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition. 10 For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and. Whoso curseth father or 'mother, let him die the death: 11 But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother. It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me ; he shall he free. 12 And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother; 13 Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition, which ye have de¬ livered: and many such like things do ye. 14 H And when he had called all the people unto him, he said unto them, Hearken unto me every one of you , and un¬ derstand : 15 There is nothing from without a man, that entering into him can defile him: but the things which come out of him, those are they that defile the man. 16 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. 17 And when he was entered The woman’s _ St. MARK, 8. _ f laughter heeded. into the house from the people, his disciples asked him con¬ cerning the parable. 18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understand¬ ing also ? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him ; t 19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats ? 20 And he said. That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man. 21 For from within, out of the heart of men,, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornica¬ tions, murders, 22 Thefts, covetousness, wic¬ kedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness : 23 All these evil things come from within, and defile the man. 24II And from thence he arose, and went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered into an house, and would have no man know it: but he could not be hid. 25 For a certain woman, whose young daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of him, and came and fell at his feet: 26 The woman was a Greek, a Syrophenician by nation; and she besought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter. 27 But Jesus said unto her, Let the children first be filled : for it is not meet to take the children’s bread, and to cast it unto the dogs. 28 And she answered and said unto him, Yes, Lord: yet the dogs under the table eat of the children’s crumbs. 29 And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way; the devil is gone out of thy daughter. 30 And when she was come to her house, she found the devil gone out, and her daughter laid on the bed. 31 II And again, departing from the coasts of Tyre ana Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis. 32 And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech ; and they beseech him to put his hand upon him. 33 And he took him aside from the multitude, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue ; 34 And looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. 35 And straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. 36 And he charged them that they should tell no man : but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it; 37 And were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well: he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. CHAPTER 8. I N chose days the multitude being very great, and hav¬ ing nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples unto him, and saith unto them, 2 I have compassion on the multitude, because they have now been with me three days, and have nothing to eat: 3 And if I send them away fasting to their own houses, they will faint by the way : for divers of them came from far. 4 And his disciples answered him, From whence can a man Fov/r thousand fed. St. MARK, 8 . Disciples reproved. satisfy these men with bread here in the wilderness? 5 And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? And they said. Seven. 6 And he commanded the people to sit down on the ground : and he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his disciples to set before them; and they did set them before the people. 7 And they had a few small fishes: and he blessed, and commanded to set them also before them. 8 So they did eat, and were filled : and they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets. 9 And they that had eaten were about four thousand: and he sent them away. 10 1 And straightway he entered into a ship with his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha. 11 And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, tempting him. 12 And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this • generation seek after a sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given unto this generation. 13 And he left them, and entering into the ship again departed to the other side. 14 «T Now the disciples had forgotten to take bread, neither had they in the ship with them more than one loaf. 15 And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the leaven of Herod. 16 And they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is be cause we have no bread. 17 And when Jesus knew it, saith unto them. Why rea son ye, because y6 have no bread? perceive ye not yet, neither understand? have ye your heart yet hardened? 18 Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not? and do ye not remember ? 19 When I brake the five loaves among five thousand, how many baskets full of frag¬ ments took ye up ? They ,say unto him, Twelve. 20 And when the seven a- mong four thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? And they said, Seven. 21 And he said unto them, How is it that ye do not un¬ derstand? 22 H And he cometh to Beth- saida; and they bring a blind man unto him, and besought him to touch him. 23 And he took the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the town; and when he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw ought. 24 And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees, walk¬ ing. 25 After that he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look up: and he was re¬ stored, and saw every man clearly. 26 And he sent him away to his house, saying. Neither go into the town, nor tell it to any in the town. 27 If And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns of Caesarea Philippi: and by the way he asked his disciples, say¬ ing unto them. Whom do men say that I am ? 28 And they answered, John the Baptist: but some say, Elias ; and others, One of the prophets. 29 And he saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am ? 64 The transfiguration St. MARK, 9. on the mount. And Peter answereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ. 30 And he charged them that they should tell no man of him. 31 And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be re¬ jected of the elders, and of the chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again. 32 And he spake that saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him. 33 But when he had turned about and looked on his disci¬ ples, he rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan : for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men. 34 And when he had called the people unto him with his disciples also, he said unto them, Whosoever will come after me, let him deny him¬ self, and take up his cross, and follow me. 35 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it; but who¬ soever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel’s, the ^ same shall save it. 1 36 For what shall it profit a | man, if he shall gain the whole * world" and lose his own soul? 37 Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul ? 38 Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation ; of him also shall the Son of man be a- shamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels. CHAPTER 9. A ND he said unto them, Verily, I say unto you, That there be some of them 65 that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power. 2 f And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high moun¬ tain apart by themselves : and he was transfigured before them. 3 And his raiment became shining, exceeding white as snow; so as no fuller on earth can white them. 4 And there appeared unto them Elias with I\ oses: and they were talking with Jesus. 5 And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 6 For he wist not what to say ; for they were sore afraid. 7 And there was a cloud that overshadowed them: and a voice came out of the cloud, saying. This is my beloved Son : hear him. 8 And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with themselves. 9 And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead. 10 And they kept that saying with themselves, questioning one with another what the rising from the dead should mean. 11 IT And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes that Elias must first come ? 12 And he answered and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all things; and how it is written of the Son of Jesus said, “If St. MARK, 9. thou canst believe man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought. 13 But I say unto you. That Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatso¬ ever they listed, as it is written of him. 14 ^ And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with them. 15 And straightway all the people, when they beheld him, were greatly amazed, and run¬ ning to him saluted him. 16 And he asked the scribes, What question ye with them ? 17 And one of the multitude answered and said, Master, I have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit; 18 And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him: and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that th'y should cast him out; and they could not. 19 He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto me. 20 And they brought him un¬ to him : and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him ; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming. 21 And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child. 22 And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us and help us. 23 Jesus said unto him. If thou canst believe, all things to him that be 24 And straightway the fa¬ ther of the child cried out, and said with tears. Lord, I be - a lieve ; help thou mine unbelief. 1 25 When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him. 26 And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, end came out of him: and he \Vas as one dead: insomuch that many said. He is dead. 27 But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up ; and he arose. 28 And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out ? 29 And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting. 30 1 And they departed thence, and passed through Galilee: and he would not that any man should know it. 31 For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him ; and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day. 32 But they understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him. 33 IT And he came to Caper¬ naum : and being in the house he asked them. What was it that ye disputed among your¬ selves by the way ? 34 But they held their peace: for by the way they had dis¬ puted armong themselves, who should be the greatest. 35 And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them, If any man desire 66 Christ reproves St. MARK, 10. the Pharisees. to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of all. 36 And he took a child, and set him in the midst of them : and when he had taken him in his arms, he said unto them, 37 Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me. 38 11 And John answered him, saying. Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and he folio weth not us : and we forbad him; because he followeth not us. 39 But Jesus said, Forbid him not : for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me. 40 For he that is not against us is on our part. 41 For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drinlc in my name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward. 42 And whosoever shall of¬ fend one of these little ones that believe in me, it is better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea. 43 And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off : it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched : 44 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched : 46 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 47 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into the king¬ dom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire : 48 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 49 For every one shall be salt¬ ed with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt. 50 Salt is good : but if the salt have lost his saltness, where¬ with will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and have peace with one another. CHAPTER 10. A ND he arose from thence, and cometh into the coasts of Judaea by the farther side of Jordan : and the people resort unto him again ; and, as he was wont, he taught them again. 2 If And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him. Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting him. 3 And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you ? 4 And they said, Moses suf¬ fered to write a bill of divorce¬ ment, and to put her away. 5 And Jesus answered and said unto them, For the hard¬ ness of your heart he wrote you this precept. 6 But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female. 7 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife: 8 And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. 9 What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. Christ blesseth St. MARK, 10. little children. 10 And in the house his dis¬ ciples asked him again of the same matter. 11 And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his •wife, and marry another, com- mitteth adultery against her. 12 And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to another, she com- mitteth adultery. 13 1 And they brought young children to him, that he should touch them: and his disciples rebuked those that brought them. 14 But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God. 15 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter there¬ in. 16 And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them. 17 T And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life ? 18 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God. 19 Thou knowest the com¬ mandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false wit¬ ness, Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother. 20 And he answered and said unto him, Master, all these have I observed from my youth. 21 Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him. One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up the cross, and follow me. 22 And he was sad at that saying,and went away grieved: for he had great possessions. 23 1 And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his dis¬ ciples, How hardly shall the» that have riches enter into tha kingdom of God! 24 And his disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard it is for them that trust in riches to enter into the king¬ dom of God! 25 It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 26 And they were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves. Who then can be saved ? 27 And Jesus looking upon them saith. With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible. 28 1 Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee. 29 And Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you. There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel’s, 30 But he shall receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sis¬ ters, and mothers, and chil¬ dren, and lands, with persecu¬ tions ; and in the world to come eternal life. 31 But many that are first shall be last; and the last first. 32 IT And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem: Blind BartimcBus St. MARK, 10. receiveth sight. and Jesus went before them: and they were amazed ; and as they folio wed,they were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen unto him, 33 Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes ; and they shall con¬ demn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles: 34 And they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him : and the third day he shall rise again. 35 H And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come unto him, saying. Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire. 36 And he said unto them. What would ye' that I should do for you ? 37 They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand in thy glory. 38 But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask : can ye drink of the cup that I drink of? and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? 39 And they said unto him, We can. And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized: 40 But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine to give; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared. 41 And when the ten heard it, they began to be much dis¬ pleased with James and John. 42 But Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and their great ones ex¬ ercise authority upon them* 43 But so shall it not be among you: but whosoever will be great among you, shall be your minister: 44 And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be servant of all. 45 For even the Son of man came not to be ministered un¬ to, but to minister , and to give his life a ransom for many . ~ 46 If And they came to Je¬ richo : and as he went out of Jericho with his disciples and a great number of people, blind Bartimseus, the son of Timseus, sat by the highway side beg¬ ging. 47 And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Je¬ sus, thou son of David, have mercy on me. 48 And many charged him that he should hold his peace: but he cried the more a great deal. Thou son of David, have mercy on me. 49 And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good comfort, rise ; he calleth thee. 50 And he, casting away his garment, rose, and came to Jesus. 51 And Jesus answered and said unto him, what wilt thou that I should do unto thee? The blind man said unto him, Lord, that I may receive my sight. 52 And Jesus said unto Him, Go thy way ; thy faith hath made thee whole. And imme¬ diately he received his sight, and followed Jesus in th« way. 69 Christ's entry _St. MARK, 11. into Jerusalem. CHAPTER 11. A ND when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Beth phage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples. 2 And saith unto them Go, your way into the village over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring him. 3 And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him hither. 4 And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door without in a place where two ways met; and they loose him. 5 And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt ? 6 And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go. 7 And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him. 8 And many spread their gar¬ ments in the way : and others cut down branches off the trees, and strawed them in the way. 9 And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying. Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord: 10 Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest. 11 And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the tem¬ ple : and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he went out into Bethany with the twelve. 12 If And on the morrow, when they were come from Bethany, he was hungry: 13 And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon: and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for the time of figs was not yet. 14 And Jesus answered and said unto it. No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it. 15 1 And they come to Jeru¬ salem : and Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves; 16 And would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple. 17 And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written. My house shall be called of all nations the bouse of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves. 18 And the scribes and chief riests heard it, and sought ow they might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the people was astonished at his doctrine. 19 And when even was come, he went out of the city. 20 If And in the morning as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots. 21 And Peter calling to re¬ membrance saith unto him. Master, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is wither¬ ed away. 22 And Jesus answering saith unto them. Have faith in God. 23 For verily I say. unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou re- The parable of the St. MARK, 12. wicked husbandmen, moved and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith. 24 Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them. 25 And when ye stand pray¬ ing, forgive, if ye have ought against any : that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses. 26 But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your tres¬ passes. 27 IF And they come again to Jerusalem : and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders, 28 And say unto him, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority to do these things ? 29 And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. 30 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? answer me. 31 And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven ; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him? 32 But if we shall say, Of men: they feared the people : for ail men counted John, that he was a prophet indeed. 33 And they answered and said unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus answering saith unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. CHAPTER 12. ND he began to speak unto them by parables. A cer¬ tain man planted a vineyard, and set an hedge about it, and digged a place for the winefat, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country. 2 And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard. 3 And they caught him, and beat him, and sent him away empty. 4 And again he sent unto them another servant; and at him they cast stones, and wounded him in the head, and sent him away shamefully handled. 5 And again he sent another; and him they killed, and many others; beating some, and kill¬ ing some. 6 Having yet therefore one son, his wellbeloved. he sent him also last unto them, say¬ ing, They will reverence my son. 7 But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be our’s. 8 And they took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard. 9 What shall therefore the lord of the vineyard do? he will come and destroy the hus¬ bandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. 10 And have ye not read this scripture ; The stone which the builders rejected is become the head of the corner: 11 This was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes? 12 And they sought to lay I hold on him, but feared the 7i Of paying tribute. St. MARK, 12. Sadducees confuted. people: for they knew that he had spoken the parable against them: and they left him, and went their way. 13 1 And they send unto him aertain of the Pharisees and of ihe Herodians, to catch him in his words. 14 And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know tnat thou art true, and carest for no man: for thou re- gardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth : Is it lawful to give tribute to Csesar, or not ? 15 Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring me a penny, that I may 16 And they brought it. And he saith unto them. Whose is this image and superscription ? And they said unto him, Cae¬ sar’s. 17 And Jesus answering said unto them, Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s. And they marvelled at him. 18 If Then come unto him the Sadducees, which say there is no resurrection; and they asked him, saying, 19 Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man’s brother die, and leave his wife behind him , and leave no children, that his bro¬ ther should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 20 Now there were seven bre¬ thren : and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed. 21 And the second took her, and died, neither left he any Seed: and the third likewise. 22 And the seven had her, and left no seed: last of all the woman died also. 23 In the resurrection there¬ fore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to wife. 24 And Jesus answering said unto them. Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God ? 25 For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in mar¬ riage ; but are as the angels which are in heaven. 26 And as touching the dead- that they rise: have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abra¬ ham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 27 He is not the God of tho dead,but the God of the living: ye therefore do greatly err. 28 1 And one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning together, and per¬ ceiving that he had answered them well, asked him. Which is the first commandment of all ? 29 And Jesus answered him. The first of all the command¬ ments is. Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord : 30 And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength : this is the first commandment. 31 And the second is like, namely this. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these. 32 And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth : for there is one God; and there is none other but he: 33 And to love him with all the heart, and with all the un¬ derstanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as The two mites St. MARK, 13. of the widow. himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices. 34 And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question. 35 If And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple. How say the scribes that Christ is the son of David ? 36 For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool. 37 David therefore himself calleth him Lord ; and whence is he then his son? And the common people heard him gladly. 38 If And he said unto them in his doctrine, Beware of the scribes, which love to go in long clothing, and love salu¬ tations in the marketplaces, 39 And the chief seats in the synagogues, and the uppermost rooms at feasts: 40 Which devour widows’ houses, and for a pretence make long prayers: these shall receive greater damnation. 41 If And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and be¬ held how the people cast money into the treasury : and many that were rich cast in much. 42 And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing. 43 And he calleth unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That this poor -widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury: 44 For all they did cast in of their abundance; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living. CHAPTER 13. A ND as he went out of the temple, one of his dis¬ ciples saith unto him, Master, see what manner of stones and what buildings are here ! 2 And Jesus answering said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings ? there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately, 4 Tell us, when shall these things be ? and what shall be the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled ? 5 And Jesus answering them began to say, Take heed lest any man deceive you : 6 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many. 7 And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be ye not troubled: for such things must needs be ; but the end shall not be yet. 8 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be famines and troubles: these are the begin¬ nings of sorrows. 9 f But take heed to your¬ selves : for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten: and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them. 10 And the gospel must first be published among all na¬ tions. 11 But when they shall lead you , and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what Of Christ’s _St. MARK, 13. second coming . ye shall speak, neither do ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall he given you in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost. 12 Now the brother shall be¬ tray the brother to death, and the father the son; and chil¬ dren shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death. 13 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. 14 If But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the pro¬ phet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth un¬ derstand.) then let them that be in Judeea flee to the moun¬ tains : 15 And let him that is on the housetop not go down into the house, neither enter therein, to take any thing out of his house: 16 And let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his garment. 17 But woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days ! 18 And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter. 19 For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be. 20 And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved : but for the elect’s sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days. 21 And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ: or, lo, he is there ; believe him not: 22 For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect. 23 But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things. 24 1 But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, 25 And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken. 26 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory. 27 And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven. 28 Now learn a parable of the fig tree ; When her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near: 29 So ye in like manner, when ye shall see these things come to pass, know that it is nigh, even at the doors. 30 Verily I say unto you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these things be done. 31 Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall net pass away. 32 If But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son,but the Father. 33 Take ye heed, watch and pray : for ye know not when the time is. 34 For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch. 35 Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cock- crowing, or in the morning • A conspiracy St. MARK, 14. against Christ. 36 Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. 37 And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch. CHAPTER 14. A FTER two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened bread : and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death. 2 But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an up¬ roar of the people. 3 1 And being in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster box of ointment of spikenard very precious; and she brake the box, and poured it on his head. 4 And there were some that had indignation within them¬ selves, and said. Why was this waste of the ointment made ? 5 For it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and have been given to the poor. And they murmured against her. 6 And Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her ? she hath wrought a good work on me. 7 For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good: but me ye have not always. 8 She hath done what she could: she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the bury¬ ing. 9 Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. 10 1 And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the 75 chief priests, to betray him unto them. 11 And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might con¬ veniently betray him. 12 H And .the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the passover, hisdisciplea said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover ? 13 And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow him. 14 And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? 15 And he will shew you a large upper room furnished and prepared : there make ready for us. 16 And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover. 17 And in the evening he cometh with the twelve. 18 And as they sat and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you which eateth with me shall betray me. 19 And they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one. Is it I ? and another said. Is it I ? 20 And he answered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with me in the dish. 21 The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him : but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! ood were it for that man if he ad never been born. Christ instituteth St. MARK, 14. his last swpper. 22 f And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said. Take, eat: this is my body. 23 And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he S ave it to them: and they all rank of it. 24 And he said unto them. This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many. 25 Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God. 26 If And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives. 27 And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended be¬ cause of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered. 28 But after that I am risen, I will go before you into Galilee. 29 But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be offended, yet will not I. 30 And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thsice. 31 But he spake the more vehemently, If I should die with thee, I will not deny thee in any wise. Likewise also said they all. 32 And they came to a place which was named Gethsem- ane: and he saith to his dis¬ ciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray. 33 And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy; 34 And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death: tarry ye here, and watch. 35 And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him. 36 And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; take away this cup from me: nevertheless not what I will, but what thou wilt. 37 And he cometh.and flndeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch one hour? 38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak. 39 And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the same words. 40 And when he returned, he found them asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy,) neither wist they what to answer him. 41 And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them. Sleep on now, and take yowr rest: it is enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 42 Rise up, let us go; lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand. 43 1 And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders. 44 And he that betrayed him had given them a token, say¬ ing, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he; take him, and lead him away safely. 45 And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith, Master, mas¬ ter ; and kissed him. 46 H And they laid their hands on him, and took him. 47 And one of them that stood 76 Christ accused. St. MARK, 14. Denied by Peter. by drew a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear. 48 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and with staves to take me? 49 I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not: but the scriptures must be fulfilled. 50 And they all forsook him, and fled. 51 And there followed him a certain young man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked body; and the young men laid hold on him : 52 And he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked. 53 If And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and with him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes. 54 And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace of the high priest: and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire. 55 And the chief priests and all the council sought for wit¬ ness against Jesus to put him to death; and found none. 56 For many bare false wit¬ ness against him, but their witness agreed not together. 57 And there arose certain, and bare false witness against him, saying, 58 We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands. 59 But neither so did their witness agree together. 60 And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing ? what is it which these witness against thee ? 61 But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him. Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed? 62 And Jesus said. I am : and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. 63 Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saith. What need we any further witnesses? 64 Ye have heard the blas¬ phemy : what think ye ? And they all condemned him to be guilty of death. 65 And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him. Prophesy : and the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands. 66 If And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest: 67 And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and said. And thou also wast with Jesus of Naza¬ reth. 68 But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch ; and the cock crew. 69 And a maid saw him a- gain, and began to say to them that stood by, This is one of them. 70 And he denied it again. And a little after, they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them: for thou art a Galilaean, and thy speech agreeth thereto. 71 But he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak. 72 And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him. Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept. Christ accused. St. MARK 15. He is mocked. CHA PTER 15. A ND straightway in the morning the chief priests held a consultation with the elders and scribes and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him to Pilate. 2 And Pilate asked him. Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answering said unto him, Thou sayest it. 3 And the chief priests ac¬ cused him of many things : but he answered nothing. 4 And Pilate asked him a- gain, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they witness against thee. 5 But Jesus yet answered no¬ thing ; so that Pilate marvelled. 6 Now at that feast he re¬ leased unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they desired. 7 And there was one named Barabbas, which lay bound with them that had made in¬ surrection with him, who had committed murder in the in¬ surrection. 8 And the multitude crying aloud began to desire him to do as he had ever done unto them. 9 But Pilate answered them, saying. Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews? 10 For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him for envy. 11 But the chief priests mov¬ ed the people, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them. 12 And Pilate answered and said again unto them. What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews ? 13 And they cried out again, ! Crucify him. TT Then Pilate said untc them. Why. what evil hath he done? And they cried out the more him. exceedingly. Crucify 15 IT And so Pilate, willing to/ content the people, released Barabbas unto them, and de¬ livered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified. 16 And the soldiers led him away into the hall, called Prse- torium; and they call together the whole band. 17 And they clothed him with purple, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it about his head, 18 And began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews! 19 And they smote him on the head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees worshipped him. 20 And when they had mock¬ ed him, they took off the purple from him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him. 21 And they compel one Si¬ mon a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his cross. 22 And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted. The place of a skull. 23 And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh : but he received it not. 24 And when they had cru¬ cified him, they parted his garments, casting lots upon them, what every man should take. 25 And it was the third hour, and they crucified him. 26 And the superscription of his accusation was written over 78 Christ crucified. St. MARK, 16. His death. THE KING OF THE JEWS. 27 And with him they crucify two thieves: the one on his nght hand, and the other on ngh K&T eft. 28 And the scripture was ful¬ filled, which saith, And he was numbered with the transgres- 29 And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ah, thou that destroyest tbe temple, and buildest it in three days, 30 Save thyself, and come down from the cross. 31 Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the scribes. He saved others; himself he cannot save. 32 Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the cross, that we may see and be¬ lieve. And they that were crucified with him reviled him. 33 And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour. 34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sa- bachthani? which is, being interpreted. My God, my God, why hast tbou forsaken me ? 35 And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he calletb Elias. 36 And one ran and filled a spunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone; let us see whether Elias will come to take him down. 37 And Jesu3 cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. 38 And the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom. “ - - 39 H And when the centurion, which stood over against him. j saw that he so cried out, and. gave up the ghost, he said. Truly this man was the Son or God. 40 There were also women looking on afar off: among whom was Mary Magdalene, ’ and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Sa¬ lome ; 41 (Who also, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and ministered unto him;) and many other women which came up with him unto Jeru¬ salem. 42 H And now when the even was come, because it was the preparation, that is, the day before the Sabbath, 43 Joseph of Arimathsea, an honourable counsellor, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus. 44 And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead: and calling unto him the centuri¬ on, he asked him whether he had been any while dead. 45 And when hb knew it of the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph. 46 And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrap¬ ped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulchre. 47 And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses ’be¬ held where he was laid. CHAPTER 16. A ND when the sabbath was and Mary the mother at James, 7P Not** Qfvrisfs resurrection. St. MARK, 16. Apostles sent forth. and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him. 2 And very early in the morn¬ ing the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun. 3 And they said among them¬ selves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the sepulchre ? 4 And when they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away : for it was very great. 5 And entering into the sepul¬ chre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white gar¬ ment ; and they were affright¬ ed. 6 And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted : Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was cruci¬ fied : he is risen; he is not here: behold the~place where they laid him. 7 But go your way, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto you. 8 And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre: for they trembled and were amazed : neither said they any thing to any man; for they were afraid. 9 If Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils. 10 And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept. 11 < And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, believed not. 12 If After that he appeared in another form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the country. 13 And they went and told it unto the residue: neither be¬ lieved they them. 14 Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hard¬ ness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen. 15 And he said unto them. Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. 16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved ; but he that believeth not shall be damned. 17 And these signs shall fol¬ low them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; 18 They shall take up ser- S ents; and if they drink any eadly thing, it shall not hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. 19 "If So then, after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God. 20 And they went forth, and preached every where,the Lord working with them, and con¬ firming the word with signs following. Amen. 8o ST. LUKE CHAPTER 1. ORASMUCH as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those things which are most surely believed among us, 2 Even as they delivered them unto us, which from the begin¬ ning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word ; 3 It seemed good to me also, having had perfect under¬ standing of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theo- philus, 4 That thou mightest know the certainty of those things wherein thou hast been in¬ structed. 5 ^ np HERE was in the _L days of Herod, the king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia : and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth. 6 And they were both right¬ eous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordi¬ nances of the Lord blameless. 7 And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren, and they both were now well stricken in years. 8 And it came to pass, that while he executed the priest’s office before God in the order of his course, 9 According to the custom of the priest’s office, his lot was to burn incense when he went into the temple of the Lord. 10 And the whole multitude 8i of the people were praying without at the time of incense. 11 And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense. 12 And when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled, and fear fell upon him. 13 But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias : for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. 14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth. 15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink: and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother’s womb. 16 And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. 17 And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord. 18 And Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife well strick¬ en in years. 19 And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God ; and am sent to speak un¬ to thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings. 20 And, behold, thou shalt be Visitation of Gabriel. St. LUKE, 1, Salutation of Mary. dumb, and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall be performed, because thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. 21 And the people waited for Zacharias, and marvelled that he tarried so long in the tem¬ ple. 22 And when he came out, he could not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple : for he beckoned unto them, and remained speechless. 23 And it came to pass, that, as soon as the days of his min¬ istration were accomplished, he departed to his own house. 24 And after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived, and hid herself five months, say¬ ing, 25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein he looked on me, to take away my reproach among men. 26 And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, 27 To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin’s name was Mary. 28 And the angel came in un¬ to her, and said, Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee : blessed art thou among women. 29 And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be. 30 And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary : for thou hast found favour with God. 31 And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. 32 He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: 33 And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. 34 Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, see¬ ing I know not a man ? 35 And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee : there¬ fore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God. 36 And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also con¬ ceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth month with her, who was called bar¬ ren. 37 For with God nothing shall be impossible. 38 And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her. 39 And Mary arose in .those days, and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Juda ; 40 And entered into the house of Zacharias, and saluted Elisa¬ beth. 41 And it came to pass, that, when Elisabeth heard the salu¬ tation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost: 42 And she spake out with a loud voice, and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 43 And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me ? 44 For, lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in 82 Mary's thanksgiving. St. LUKE, 1._ Birth of John. mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. 45 And blessed is she that believed: for there shall be a performance of those things which were told her from the Lord. 46 And Mary said. My soul doth magnify the Lord, 47 And my spirit hath re¬ joiced in God my Saviour. 48 For he hath regarded the low estate of his handmaiden : for, behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. 49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great things ; and holy is his name. 50 And his mercy is on them that fear him from generation to generation. 51 He hath shewed strength with his arm; he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts. 52 He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and exalted them of low degree. 53 He hath filled the hungry with good things; and the rich he hath sent empty away. 54 He hath holpen his servant Israel, in remembrance of his mercy ; 55 As he spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed for ever. 56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and re¬ turned to her own house. 57 Now Elisabeth’s full time came that she should be de¬ livered ; and she brought forth a son. 58 And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had shewed great mercy upon her: and they rejoiced with her. 59 And it came to pass, that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child; and they called him Zacharias, after the name of his father. 60 And his mother answered and said, Not so ; but he shall be called John. 61 And they said unto her. There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name. 62 And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called. 63 And he asked for a writing table, and wrote, saying, His name is John. And they mar¬ velled all. 64 And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, and praised God. 65 And fear came on all that dwelt round about them: and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judaea. 66 And all they that heard them laid them up in their hearts, saying. What manner of child shall this be ! And the hand of the Lord was with him. 67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying, 68 Blessed he the Lord God of Israel; for he hath visited and redeemed his people. 69 And hath raised up an horn of salvation for us in the house of his servant David; 70 As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which have been since the world be¬ gan : 71 That we should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us; 72 To perform the mercy pro¬ mised to our fathers, and to remember his holy covenant ; 73 The oath which he sware to our father Abraham, 74 That he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies might serve him without fear, 75 In holiness and righteous- Zarbarias' prophecy. St. LUKE, 2. Nativity of Christ. ness before him, all the days of our life. % 76 And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the High¬ est : for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways; 77 To give knowledge of sal¬ vation unto his people by the remission of their sins., 78 Through the tender mercy of our God; whereby the day¬ spring from on high hath visited us, 79 To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the sha¬ dow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. 80 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel. CHAPTER 2. ND it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from Caesar Augus¬ tus, that all the world should be taxed. 2 (And this taxing was first made when Cyrenius was go¬ vernor of Syria.) 3 And all went to be taxed, every one into his own city. 4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judaea, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem ; (because he was of the house and lineage of David:) 5 To be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, being great with child. 6 And so it was, that, while they were there, the days were accomplished that she should be delivered. 7 And she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger; because there was no room for them in the inn. 8 And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night. 9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid. 10 And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. 11 For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. 12 And this shall he a sign unto you; Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger. 13 And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host nraising God, and saying, 14 Glory to God in the high¬ est, and on earth peace, good will toward men. 15 And it came to pass, as the angels were gone away from them into heaven, the shep¬ herds said one to another. Let us now go even unto Bethle¬ hem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. 16 And they came with haste, and found Mary, and Joseph, and the babe lying in a man¬ ger. 17 And when they had seen it, they made known abroad the saying which was told them concerning this child. 18 And all they that heard it wondered at those things which were told them by the shepherds. 19 But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart. Simeon and Anna St. LUKE, 2. prophesy of Christ, 20 And the shepherds return¬ ed, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them. 21 And when eight days were accomplished for the circum¬ cising of the child, his name was called JESUS, which was so named of the angel before he was conceived in the womb. 22 And when the days of her f mrification according to the aw of Moses were accom- lished, they brought him to erusalem, to present him to the Lord ; 23 (As it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord ;) 24 And to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons. 25 And, behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon ; and the same man was just and de¬ vout, waiting for the consola¬ tion of Israel: and the Holy Ghost was upon him. 26 And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord’s Christ. 27 And he came by the Spirit into the temple : and when the arents brought in the child esus, to do for him after the custom of the law, 28 Then took he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said, 29 Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, ac¬ cording to thy word: 30 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, 31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all people; Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel. 33 And Joseph and his mother marvelled at those things which were spoken of him. 34 And Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother. Behold, this child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel; and for a sign which shall be spoken against ; 35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also,) that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed. 36 And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser: she was of a great age, and had lived with an husband seven years from her virginity; 37 And she was a widow of about fourscore and four years, which departed not from the temple, but served God with fastings and prayers night and day. 38 And she coming in that instant gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked for redemption in Jerusalem. 39 And when they had per¬ formed all things according to the law of the Lord, they re¬ turned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. 40 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him. 41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the passover. 42 And when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem after the custom of the feast. 43 And when they had ful¬ filled the days, as they return¬ ed, the child Jesus tarried be¬ hind in Jerusalem; and Joseph and his mother knew not of it, 85 32 A light to lighten the Christ in the temple. St. LUKE, 3. John's preaching. 44 But they, supposing him to have been in the company, went a day’s journey ; and they sought him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance. 45 And when they found him not, they turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking him. 46 And it came to pass, that after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions. 47 And all that heard him were astonished at his under¬ standing and answers. 48 And when they saw him, they were amazed: and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing. 49 And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be about my Father’s business ? 50 And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them. 51 And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them: but his mother kept all these sayings in her heart. 52 And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man. CHAPTER 3. N OW in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Ceesar, Pontius Pilate being vernor of Judaea, and Herod ing tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Itureea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene, 2 Annas and Caiaphas being the high priests, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness. 3 And he came into all the country about Jordan, preach¬ ing the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins; 4 As it is written in the book of the words of Esaias the pro¬ phet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness. Pre¬ pare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 5 Every valley shall be filled, and every mountain and hill shall be brought low; and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough ways shall be made smooth; 6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of God. 7 Then said he to the multi¬ tude that came forth to be baptized of him, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? 8 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and be¬ gin not to say within your¬ selves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, That God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 9 And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 10 And the people asked him, saying. What shall we do then ? 11 He answereth and saith unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath meat, let him do likewise. 12 Then came also publicans to be baptized, and said unto him, Master, what shall we do ? 13 And he said unto them. Exact no more than that which is appointed you. 14 And the soldiers likewise John’s baptism. St. LUKE, 3 . Christ’s genealogy . demanded of him, saying, And what shall we do? And he said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely; and be content with your wages. 15 And as the people were in expectation, and all men mused in their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ, or not; 16 John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed bap¬ tize you with water; but one mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire : 17 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner ; but the chaff he will burn with fire unquenchable. 18 And many other things in his exhortation preached he unto the people. 19 But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother Philip’s wife, and for all the evils which Herod had done, 20 Added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison. 21 Now when all the people were baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus also being baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened, 22 And the Holy Ghost de¬ scended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, Thou art my beloved Son ; in thee I am well pleased. 23 And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph, which was the son of Heli, 24 Which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Janna, which was the son of Joseph, 25 Which was the son of Mat- tathias, which was the son of Amos, which was the son of Naum, which was the son of Esli, which was the son of Nagge, 26 Which was the son of Maath, which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Semei, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Juda, 27 Which was the son of Jo¬ anna. Which was the son of Rhesa, which was the son of Zorobabel, which was the son of Salathiel, which was the son of Neri, 28 Which was the son of Mel¬ chi, which was the son of Addi, which was the son of Cosam, which was the son of Elmo- darn, which was the son of Er, 29 Which was the son of Jose, which was the son of Eliezer, which was the son of Jorim, which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, 30 Which was the son of Simeon, which was the son of Juda, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Jonan, which was the son of Eliakim, 31 Which was the son of Melea, which was the son of Menan, which was the son of Mattatha, which was the son of Nathan, which was the son of David, 32 Which was the son of Jesse, which was the son of Obed, which was the son of Booz, which was the son of Salmon, which was the son of Naasson, 33 Which was the son of Ami- nadab, which was the son of Aram, which was the son of Esrom, which was the son of Phares, which was the son of Juda, 87 Christ's genealogy. Pt. LUKE, 4. Christis tempted. 34 Which was the son of Jacob, which was the son of Isaac, which was the son of Abraham, which was the son of Thara, which was the son of Nachor, 35 Which was the son of Sa- ruch, which was the son of Ragau, which was the son of Phalec, which was the son of Heber, which was the son of Sala, „ „ . 36 Which was the son of Cai- nan, which was the son of Arphaxad, which was the son of Sem, which was f&e son of Noe, which was the son of Lamech, 37 Which was the son of Ma- thusala, which was the son of Enoch, which was the son of Jared, which was the son of Maleleel, which was the son of Cainan, 38 Which was the son of Enos, which was the son of Seth, which was the son of Adam, which was the son of God. CHAPTER 4. A ND Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness, 2 Being forty days tempted of the devil. And in those days he did eat nothing: and when they were ended, he afterward hungered. 3 And the devil said unto him. If thou be the Son of God, command this stone that it be made bread. 4 And Jesus answered him, saying. It is written, That man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God. 5 And the devil, taking him up into an high mountain, shewed unto him all the king¬ doms of the worldina momenx of time. 6 And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto moi and to whomsoever I will & give it. 7 If thou therefore wilt wor¬ ship me, all shall be thine. 8 And Jesus answered and, said unto him, Get thee be¬ hind me, Satan: for it is writ¬ ten, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 9 And he brought him to Jerusalem, and set him on a pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence: 10 For it is written. He shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee: 11 And in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 12 And Jesus answering said unto him. It is said, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 13 And when the devil had ended all the temptation, he departed from him for a sea¬ son. 14 IT And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee : and there went out a fame of him through all the region round about. 15 And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all. 16 U And he came to Naza¬ reth, where he had been brought up: and, as his cus¬ tom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read. 17 And there was delivered unto him the book of the pro¬ phet Esaias. And when he had opened the book, he found 88 Christ begins St. LUKE, 4. to preach. the place where it was writ¬ ten, 18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the broken¬ hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, 19 To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. 20 And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fast¬ ened on him. 21 And he began to say unto them, This dhy is this scrip¬ ture fulfilled in your ears. 22 And all bare him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said, Is not this Joseph’s son? 23 And he said unto them. Ye will surely say unto me this proverb. Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thy country. 24 And he said. Verily I say unto you, No prophet is ac¬ cepted in his own country. 25 But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when great famine was throughout all the land; 26 But unto none of them was Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. 27 And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian. 28 And all they in the syna¬ gogue, when they heard these things, were filled with wrath, 29 And rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down headlong. 30 But he passing through the midst of them went his way, 31 And came down to Caper¬ naum, a city of Galilee, and taught them on the sabbath days. 32 And they were astonished at his doctrine: for his word was with power. 33 If And in the synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit of an unclean devil, and cried out with a loud voice, 34 Saying, Let us alone ; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us ? I know thee who thou art; the Holy One of God. 35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the devil had thrown him in the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him not. 36 And they were all amazed, and spake among themselves, saying. What a word is this! for with authority and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out. 37 And the fame of him went out into every place of the country round about. 38 *If And he arose out of the synagogue, and entered into Simon’s house. And Simon’s wife’s mother was taken with a great fever; and they be¬ sought him for her. 39 And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever; and it left her: and immediately she arose and ministered unto them. Divers diseases cured. St. LUKE, 5. The draught of jishec. 40 If Now when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them. 41 And devils also came out of many, crying out, and say¬ ing, Thou art Christ the Son of God. And he rebuking them suffered them not to speak: for they knew that he was Christ. 42 And when it was day, he departed and went into a desert place: and the people sought him, and came unto him, and stayed him, that he should not depart from them. 43 And he said unto them, I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also: for therefore am I sent. 44 And he preached in the synagogues of Galilee. CHAPTER 5. A ND it came to pass, that, as the people pressed upon him to hear the word of God, he stood by the lake of Gen- nesaret, 2 And saw two ships stand¬ ing by the lake: but the fisher¬ men were gone out of them, and were washing their nets. 3 And he entered into one of the ships, which was Simon’s, and prayed him that he would thrust out a little from the land. And he sat down, and taught the people out of the ship. 4 Now when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught. 5 And Simon answering said unto him, Master, we have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing: nevertheless at thy word I will let down the net. 6 And when they had this done, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes: and their net brake. 7 And they beckoned unto their partners, which were in the other ship, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the ships, so that they began to sink. 8 When Simon Peter saw it , he fell down at Jesus’ knees, saying, Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord. 9 For he was astonished, and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken: 10 And so was also James, and John, the sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Si¬ mon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from hence¬ forth thou shalt catch men. 11 And when they had brought their ships to land, they forsook all, and followed him. 12 H And it came to pass, when he was in a certain city, behold a man full of leprosy: who seeing Jesus fell on his face, and besought him, say¬ ing, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 13 And he put forth M's hand, and touched him, saying, I will: be thou clean. And im¬ mediately the leprosy departed from him. 14 And he charged him to tell no man: but go, and shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses commanded, for a testi¬ mony unto them. 15 But so much the more went there a fame abroad of him: and great multitudes came to¬ gether to hear, and to be healed by him of their infirmities. QO Christ heals one St. LUKE, 5. sick of the palsy. 16 IF And he withdrew him¬ self into the wilderness, and prayed. 17 And it came to pass on a certain day, as he was teaching, that there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, which were come out of every town of Galilee, and Judaea, and Jerusalem : and the power of the Lord was present to heal them. 18 IF And, behold, men brought in a bed a man which was taken with a palsy : and they sought means to bring him in, and to lay him before him. 19 And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went upon the housetop, and let him down through the tiling with his couch into the midst before Jesus. 20 And when he saw their faith, he said unto him, Man, thy sins~ar~eTorgiv7m theeJ' 21 And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, say¬ ing, Who is this which speak- eth blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone ? 22 But when Jesus perceived their thoughts, he answering said unto them, What reason ye in your hearts? 23 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee ; or to say. Rise up and walk? 24 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power upon earth to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy,) I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go into thine house. 25 And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay, and de¬ parted to his own house, glo¬ rifying God. 26 And they were all amazed. and they glorified God, and were filled with fear, saying. We have seen strange things to day. 27 IF And after these thirtgs he went forth, and saw a publi¬ can, named Levi, sitting at the receipt of custom : and he said unto him. Follow me. 28 And he left all, rose up, and followed him. 29 And Levi made him a great, feast in his own house: and there was a great company of publicans and of others that sat down with them. 30 But their scribes and Pha¬ risees murmured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and drink with publicans and sinners ? 31 And Jesus answering said unto them. They that are whole need not a physician ; but they that are sick. 32 I came not to call (he righteous, but sinners to re¬ pentance. 33 If And they said unto him. Why do the disciples of John fast often, and make prayers, and likewise the disciples of the Pharisees; but thine eat and drink ? 34 And he said unto them. Can ye make the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them ? 35 But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days. 36 IF And he spake also a par¬ able unto them ; No man put- teth a piece of a new garment upon an old ; if otherwise, then both the new maketh a rent, and the piece that was taken out of the new agreeth not with the old. 37 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles ; else the ) Pharisees reproved. St. LUKE, 6. Twelve apostles chosen new wine will burst the bottles, and be spilled, and the bottles shall perish. 38 E^ut new wine must be put into new bottles; and both are preserved. 39 No man also having drunk old wine straightway desireth new: for he saith, The old is better. CHAPTER 6. A ND it came to pass on the second sabbath after the first, that he went through the corn fields; and his disciples 8 lucked the ears of corn, and id eat, rubbing them in their hands. 2 And certain of the Phari¬ sees said unto them, Why do ye that which is not lawful to do on the sabbath days ? 3 And Jesus answering them said, Have ye not read so much as this, what David did, when himself was an hungred, and they which were with him ; 4 How he went into the house of God, and did take and eat the shewbread, and gave also to them that were with him; which it is not lawful to eat but for the priests alone ? 5 And he said unto them. That the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath. 6 And it came to pass also on another sabbath, that he en¬ tered into the synagogue and taught: and there was a man whose right hand was wither¬ ed. 7 And the scribes and Phari¬ sees watched him, whether he would heal on the sabbath day; that they might find an accusation against him. 8 But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man which had the withered hand, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood forth. 9 Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask you one thing; Is it lawful on the sabbath days to do good, or to do evil? to save life, or to destroy it ? 10 And looking round about upon them all, he said unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so: and his hand was restored whole as the other. 11 And they were filled with madness; and communed one with another what they might do to Jesus. 12 And it came to pass in those days, that he went out into a mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God. 13 If And when it was day, he called unto him his dis¬ ciples: and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named apostles; 14 Simon, (whom he also named Peter,) and Andrew his brother, James and John, Philip and Bartholomew, 15 Matthew and Thomas, James the son of Alphseus, and Simon called Zelotes, 16 And Judas the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, which also was the traitor. 17 If And he came down with them, and stood in the plain, and the company of his dis¬ ciples, and a great multitude of people out of all Judsea and Jerusalem, and from the sea coast of Tyre and S^don, which came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases; 18 And they that were vexed with unclean spirits : and they were healed. 19 And the whole multitude sought to touch him: for there went virtue out of him, and healed them all. 92 Blessings and curses. St. LUKE, 6. The disciples taught. 20 If And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said. Blessed be ye poor: for your’s is the kingdom of God. 21 Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now : for ye shall laugh. 22 Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their company, and shall reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man’s sake. 23 Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: for, behold, your reward is great in heaven : for in the like manner did their fathers unto the prophets. 24 But woe unto you that are rich! for ye have received your consolation. 25 Woe unto you that are full! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you that laugh now ! for ye shall mourn and weep. 26 Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you! for so did their fathers to the false prophets. 27 II But I say unto you which hear, Love your ene¬ mies, do good to them which hate you, 28 Bless them that curse you, and pray for them which de- spitefully use you. 29 And unto hitn that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other ; and him that taketh away thy cloke forbid not to take thy coat also. 30 Give to every man that asketh of thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again. 31 And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise. 32 For if ye love them which love you, what thank have ye ? for sinners also love those that love fV >em. 33 And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what thank have ye ? for sinners also do even the same. 34 And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye ? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much again. 35 But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping for nothing again; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the children of the Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil. 36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merci¬ ful. 37 Judge not, and ye shall not be judged: condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned: forgive, and ye shall be for¬ given : 38 Give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, press¬ ed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal it shall be measured to you again. 39 And he spake a parable unto them. Can the blind lead the blind ? shall they not both fall into the ditch ? 40 The disciple is not above his master : but every one that is perfect shall be as his master. 41 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but perceivest not, the beam that is in thine own eye ? 42 Either how canst thou say to thy brother. Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hy¬ pocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull The disciples taught. St. LUKE, 7. The centurion’s faith. out the mote that is in thy bro¬ ther’s eye. 43 For a good tree bringeth not forth corrupt fruit; neither doth a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 44 For every tree is known by his own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they grapes. 45 A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good ; and an evil man out of the evil trea¬ sure of his heart bringeth forth that which is evil: for of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh. 46 If And why call ye me. Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say 1 47 Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my sayings, and doeth them, I will shew you to whom he is like : 48 He is like a man which built an house, and digged deep, and laid the foundation on a rock : and when the flood arose, the stream beat vehe¬ mently Tipon" that house, and, could not shake it: for it was fouiTded'upon a rock. 49 But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man that without a foundation built an house upon the earth ; against whicirthe stream did beat ve¬ hemently, _ and immediately it Jell T and the ruin of~that house was great. CHAPTER 7. N OW when he had ended all his sayings in the au¬ dience of the people, he entered into Capernaum. 2 And a certain centurion’s servant, who was dear unto him, was sick, and ready to die. 3 And when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto him the elders of the Jews, beseeching him that he would come and heal his servant. 4 And when they came to Jesus, they besought him in¬ stantly, saying. That he was worthy for whom he should do this: 5 For he loveth our nation, and he hath built us a syn¬ agogue. 6 Then Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying un¬ to him. Lord, trouble not thy¬ self : for I am not worthy that thou shouldest enter under my roof: 7 Wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto thee: but say in a word, and my servant shall be healed. 8 For I also am a man set un¬ der authority, having under me soldiers, and I say unto one, Go, and he goeth ; and to another. Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 9 When Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned himabout, and said unto the people that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 10 And they that were sent, returning to the house, found the servant whole that had been sick. u 1 And it came to pass the day after, that he went into a city called Nain ; and many of his disciples went with him, and much people. 12 Now when he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead man carried John's message to St. LUKE, 7. Christ is answered. out, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow : and much people of the city was with her. 13 And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. 14 And he came and touched the bier : and they that bare him stood still. And he said. Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. 15 And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he delivered him to his mother. 16 And there came a fear on all: and they glorified God, saying. That a great prophet is risen up among us ; and. That God hath visited his people. 17 And this rumour of him went forth throughout all Ju- dsea, and throughout all the region round about. 18 And the di^hiples of John shewed him of all these things. 19 IT And John calling unto him two of his disciples sent them to Jesus, saying. Art thou he that should come ? or look we for another? 20 When the men were come unto him, they said, John Bap¬ tist hath sent us unto thee, say¬ ing, Art thou he that should come? or look we for an¬ other ? 21 And in that same hour he cured many of their infirmities and plagues, and of evil spirits; and unto many that were blind he gave sight. 22 'then Jesus answering said unto them. Go your way, and tell John what things ye have seen and heard ; how that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the gospel is preached. 23 And blessed is he, whoso¬ ever shall not be offended in me. 24 IT And when the messen¬ gers of John were departed, he began to speak unto the people concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness for to see? A reed shaken with the wind ? 25 But what went ye out for to see ? A man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they which are gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately, are in kings’ courts. 26 But what went ye out for to see? A prophet*? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet. 27 This is he, of whom it is written. Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. 2& For I say unto you. Among those that are born of women there is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist : but he that is least in the kingdom of God is greater than he. 29 And all the people that heard him, and the publicans, justified God, being baptized with the baptism of John. 30 But the Pharisees and law¬ yers rejected the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized of him. 31 IT And the Lord said, Whereunto then shall I liken the men of this generation? and to what are they like ? 32 They are like unto chil¬ dren sitting in the market¬ place, and calling one to an¬ other, and saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we have mourn¬ ed to you, and ye have not wept. 33 For John the Baptist came neither eating bread nor drink¬ ing wine ; and ye say. He hath a devil. 34 The Son of man is come eating and drinking; and ye Christ’s feet washed St. LUKE, 8. and anointed . Bay, Behold a gluttonous man, and a winehibher, a friend of publicans and sinners! 35 But wisdom is justified of all her children. 36 IT And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him. And he went into the Pharisee’s house, and sat down to meat. 37 And, behold, a woman in the city, which was a sinner, when she knew that Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee’s house, brought an alabaster box of ointment, 38 And stood at his feet be¬ hind him weeping, and began to wash his feet with tears, and did wipe them with the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment. , 39 Now when the Pharisee which had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, say¬ ing, This man, if he were a prophet, would have known who and what manner of wo¬ man this is that toucheth him : for she is a sinner. 40 And Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, I have some¬ what to say unto thee. And he saith. Master, say on. 41 There was a certain cre¬ ditor which had two debtors : the one owed five hundred pence, and the other fifty. 42 And when they had noth¬ ing to pay^ he frankly forgave | them both. Tell me therefore, [ which of them will love him most ? 43 Simon answered and said, I suppose that he, to whom he forgave most. And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged. 44 And he turned to the wo¬ man, and said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman ? 1 en¬ tered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for mw lecfc: but she hath washed my feet with tears, and wipea them with the hairs of her head. 45 Thou gavest me no kias: but this woman since the time I came in hath not ceased to kiss my feet. 46 My head with oil thou didst not anoint: but this wo¬ man hath anointed my feet with ointment. 47 Wherefore I say unto thee. Her sins, which are many, are forgiven ; for she loved much : but to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little. 48 And he said unto her,' Thy sins are forgiven. 49 And they that sat at meat with him began to say within themselves, Who is this that forgiveth sins also? 50 And he said to the wo¬ man, Thy faith hath saved thee : go in peace_. J CHAPTER 8. A ND it came to pass af¬ terward, that he went throughout every city and vil¬ lage, preaching and shewing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God: and the twelve were with him, 2 And certain women, which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, out of whom went seven devils, 3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod’s steward, and Susanna, and many others, which ministered unto him of their substance. 4 f And when much people were gathered together, and were come to him out of every city, he spake by a parable: 5 A sower went out to sow Parable of the sower. St. LUKE, 8._ Tempest stilled. his seed: and as he sowed, some fell by the way side ; and it was trodden down, and the fowls of the air devoured it. 6 And some fell upon a rock ; and as soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, because it lacked moisture. 7 And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprang up with it, and choked it. 8 And other fell on good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit an hundredfold. And when he had said these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 9 And his disciples asked him, saying. What might this parable be ? 10 And he said. Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God : but to others in parables ; that seeing they might not see, and hear¬ ing they might not under¬ stand. 11 Now the parable is this : The seed is the word of God. 12 Those by the way side are they that hear ; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe and be saved. 13 They on the rock aye they, which, when they hear, re¬ ceive the word with joy ; and these have no root, which for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away. 14 And that which fell among thorns are they, which, when they have heard, go forth, and are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection. 15 But that on the good round are they, which in an onest and good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience. 16 H No man, when he hath lighted a candle, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed ; but setteth it on a candlestick, that they which enter in may see the light. 17 For nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest; neither any thing hid, that shall not be known and come abroad. 18 Take heed therefore how ye hear: for whosoever hath, to him shall be given ; ana whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have. 19 IT Then came to him his mother and his brethren, and could not come at him for the press. 20 And it was told him by certain which said. Thy mo¬ ther and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee. 21 And he answered and said unto them. My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word'of God, and do it. 22 If Now it came to pass on a certain day, that he went into a ship with his disciples : and he said unto them. Let us go over unto the other side of the lake. And they launched forth. 23 But as they sailed he fell asleep : and there came down a storm of wind on the lake; and they were filled with water, and were in jeopardy. 24 And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Mas¬ ter, master, we perish. Then he arose, and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water: and they ceased, and there was a calm. 25 And he said unto them. Where is your faith ? And they being afraid wondered, saying one to another, What manner of man is this ! for he commandeth even the winds and water, and they obey him . ? g Devils cast out. St. LUK.E, 8. Jair us daughter 26 " And they arrived at the country of the Gadarenes, which is ovet against Galilee. 27 And when he went forth to land, there met him out of the city a certain man, which had devils long time, and ware no clothes, neither abode in any house, but in the tombs. 28 When he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said. What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God most high? I beseech thee, torment me not. 29 (For he had commanded the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For oftentimes it had caught him: and he was kept bound with chains and in fetters; and he brake the bands, and was driven of the devil into the wilderness.) 30 And Jesus asked him, say¬ ing, What is thy name ? A nd he said, Legion: because many devils were entered into him. 31 And they besought him that he would not command them to go out into the deep. 32 And there was there an herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and they besought him that he would suffer them to enter into them. And he suffered them. 33 Then went the devils out of the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the lake, and were choked. 34 When they that fed them saw what was done, they fled, and went and told it in the city and in the country. 35 Then they went out to see what was done; and came to Jesus, and found the man, out of whom the devils were de- arted, sitting at the feet of esus, clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid. 36 They also which saw it told them by what means he that was possessed of the devils was healed. 37 IT Then the whole multi¬ tude of the country of the Gadarenes round about be¬ sought him to depart from them; for they were taken with great fear : and he went up into the ship, and returned back again. 38 Now the man out of whom the devils were departed be¬ sought him that he might be with him: but Jesus sent him away, saying, 39 Return to thine own house, and shew how great things God hath done unto thee. And he went his way, and published throughout the whole city how great things Jesus had done unto him. 40 And it came to pass, that, when Jesus was returned, the people gladly received him: for they were all waiting for him. 41 IT And, behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue : and he fell down at Jesus’ feet, and besought him that he would come into his house : 42 For he had one only daugh¬ ter, about twelve years of age, and she lay a dying. But as he went the people thronged him. 43 f And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which had spent all her living upon physicians, neither could be healed of any, 44 Came behind him, and touched the border of his gar¬ ment : and immediately her issue of blood stanched. 45 And Jesus said, Who touched me? When all de¬ nied, Peter and they that were with him said. Master, the revised to life. S'*. LUKE, 9. Disciples' mission. multitude throng thee and press thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me ? 46 And Jesus said, Somebody hath touched me: for I per¬ ceive that virtue is gone out of me. 47 And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trembling, and falling down before him, she declared unto him before all the people for what cause she had touched him, and how she was healed immediately. 48 And he, said unto her, Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith hath made thee whole; go m peace. 49 1 While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler of the synagogue’s house , saying to him, Thy daughter is dead ; trouble not the Mas¬ ter. 50 But when Jesus heard it, he answered him, saying. Fear not: believe only, and she shall be made whole. . 51 And when he came into the house, he suffered no man to go in, save Peter, and James, and John, and the father and the mother of the maiden. 52 And all wept, and be¬ wailed her : but he said. Weep not; she is not dead, but sleepeth. 53 And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead. 54 And he put them all out, and took her by the hand, and called, saying. Maid, arise. 55 And her spirit came again, and she arose straightway : and he commanded to give her meat. 56 And her parents were as¬ tonished : but he charged them that they should tell no man what was done. CHAPTER 9. T HEN he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and author¬ ity over all devils, and to cure diseases. 2 And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. 3 And he said unto them. Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money ; neither have two coats apiece. 4 And whatsoever house ye enter intd, there abide, and thence depart. 5 And whosoever will not re¬ ceive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testi¬ mony against them. 6 And they departed, and went through the towns, preaching the gospel, and heal¬ ing every where. 7 If Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done bv him: and he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead; 8 And of some, that Elias had appeared ; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again. 9 And Herod said, John have I beheaded: but who is this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him. 10 If And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida. 11 And the people, when they knew it, followed him : and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, 09 Five thousand fed. St. LUKE, 9 . Christ transfigured. and healed them that had need of healing. 12 And when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place. 13 But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said. We have no more but five loaves and two fishes ; except we should go and buy meat for all this people. 14 For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples. Make them sit down by fifties.in a company. 15 And they did so, and made them all sit down. 16 Then he tookthe five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the dis¬ ciples to set before the multi¬ tude. 17 And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets. 18 H And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his dis¬ ciples were with him: and he asked them, saying. Whom say the people that I am? 19 They answering said, John the Baptist; but some say, E- lias; and others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again. 20 He said unto them. But whom say ye that I am ? Peter answering said, The Christ of God. 21 And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing ; 22 Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day. 23 IT And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. 24 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it. 25 For what is a man ad¬ vantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away ? 26 For whosoever shall be a- shamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Fa¬ ther’s, and of the holy angels. 27 But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death,, till they see the kingdom of God. 281J And it came to pass about an eight days after these say¬ ings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray. 29 And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering. 30 And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias: 31 Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jeru¬ salem. 32 But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him. 33 And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, The lunatick healed. St. LUKE, 9. _ The truly great. and one for Elias : not know¬ ing what he said. 34 While he thus spake, there came a cloud, andovershadow- ed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud. 35 And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying. This is my beloved Son: hear him. 36 And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen. 37 And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him. 38 And, behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine only child. 39 And. lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruis¬ ing him hardly departeth from him. 40 And I besought thy disci¬ ples to cast him out; and they could not. 41 And Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse gener¬ ation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither. 42 And as he was yet a com¬ ing, the devil threw him down, and tare him. And Jesus re¬ buked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and deliver¬ ed him again to his father. 43 IF And they were all amaz¬ ed at the mighty power of God. But while they wonder¬ ed every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples, 44 Let these sayings sink down into your ears : for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men. 45 But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying. 46 IF Then there arose a rea¬ soning among them, which of them should be greatest. 47 And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him. 48 And said unto them. Who¬ soever shall receive this child in my name receiveth me : and whosoever shall receive me re¬ ceiveth him that sent me : for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great. 49 IF And John answered and said, Master, we saw one cast¬ ing out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us. 50 And Jesus said unto him. Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us. 51 IF And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem. 52 And sent messengers, be¬ fore his face : and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him. 53 And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jeru¬ salem. 54 And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did ? 55 But he turned, and re¬ buked them, and said. Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of. 56 For the Son of man is not come to destroy men’s lives, but to save them. And they I went to another village. Christ sendeth out St. 57 IT And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him. Lord, I will follow thee whi¬ thersoever thou goest. 58 And Jesus said unto him. Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 59 And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said. Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 60 Jesus said unto him. Let the dead bury their dead : but go thou and preach the king¬ dom of God. 61 And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them fare¬ well, which are at home at my house. 62 And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. CHAPTER 10 . A FTER these things the Lord appointed other se¬ venty also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come. 2 Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest. 3 Go your ways; behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves. 4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip nor shoes; and salute no man by the way. 5 And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say. Peace he to this house. KE, 10. seventy disciples . 6 And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it; if not, it shall turn to you again. 7 And in the same house re¬ main, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. 8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set be¬ fore you: 9 And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them. The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 10 But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say, 11 Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: not¬ withstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 12 But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city. 13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 14 But it shall be more toler¬ able for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you. 15 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven shalt be thrust down to hell. 16 He that heareth you hear- eth me ; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me. 17 1 And the seventy re¬ turned again with joy, saying. Power of the seventy. St. LUKE, 10 . The good Samaritan. Lord, even the devils are sub¬ ject unto us through thy name. 18 And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven. 19 Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you. 20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven. 21 1 In that hour Jesus re¬ joiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast re¬ vealed them unto babes : even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight. 22 All things are delivered to me of my Father : and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Fa¬ ther is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him. 23 IT And he turned him unto his disciples, and said private¬ ly, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see: 24 For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desir¬ ed to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them ; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. 25 IF And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? 26 He said unto him, What is written in the law? how read- est thou ? 27 And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind ; and thy neighbour as thyself. 28 And he said unto him. Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live. 29 But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, Ana who is my neighbour? 30 And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and de¬ parted, leaving him half dead. 31 And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. 32 And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, ana passed by on the other side. 33 But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him. 34 And went to him , and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 35 And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two ence, and gave them to the ost, and said unto him, Take care of him ; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee. 36 Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves ? 37 And he said. He that shew¬ ed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise. 38 IF Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a cer- Martha reproved. St. LUKE, 11. _ How to pray. tain woman named Martha received him into her house. 39 And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus’ feet, and heard his word. 40 But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me. 41 And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha,, thou art careful and troubled about many things: 42 But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her. 7 And he from within shall answer and say. Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee. 8 I say unto you. Though he will not rise and give him, be¬ cause he is his friend, yet be¬ cause of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth. 9 And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you: seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. 10 For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seek- eth findeth: and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. CHAPTER 11. A ND it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him. Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his dis¬ ciples. 2 And he said unto them, When ye pray, say. Our Fa¬ ther which art in heaven. Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth. 3 Give us day by day our daily bread. 4 And forgive us our sins , for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation ; but deliver us from evil. 5 And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him. Friend, lend me three loaves; 6 For a friend of mine in his iourney is come to me, and I nave nothing to set before him? 11 If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone ? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent ? 12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion ? 13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children; how much more shall your heavenly Fa¬ ther give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him ? 14 IF And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake: and the people wondered. 15 But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils. 16 And others, tempting him , sought of him a sign from heaven. 17 But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them. Eve¬ ry kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth. 18 If Satan also be divided I against himself, how shall his Christ reprehends a St. LUKE, 11. kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub. 19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges. 20 But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you. 21 When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace: 22 But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils. 23 He that is not with me is against me : and he that gathereth not with me scatter- eth. 24 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walk- eth through dry places, seek¬ ing rest: and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out. 25 And when he cometh, he findeth if swept and garnished. 26 Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself: and they enter in, and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first. 27 IF And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a cer¬ tain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee,, and the paps which thou hast sucked. 28 But he said. Yea, rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it. 29 II And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say. This is an evil generation : they seek a sign; aDd there shall no sign be the Pharisees. given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. 30 For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to i hia generation. 31 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this genera¬ tion, and condemn them : for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, be¬ hold, a greater than Solomon is here. 32 The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall con¬ demn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here. 33 No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light. 34 The light of the body is the eye : therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. 35 Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness. 36 If thy whole body there¬ fore he full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light. 37 IF And as he spake, a cer¬ tain Pharisee besought him to dine with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat. 38 And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before dinner. 39 And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the Christ preaches _ St. LUKE, 12 . _ to his d/isciples. cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness. 40 Ya fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is within also? 41 But rather give alms of such things as ye have; and, behold, all things are clean unto you. 42 But woe unto you, Phari¬ sees ! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and { )ass over judgment and the ove of God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave thp other undone. 43 Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greet¬ ings in the markets. 44 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves wh ch appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them. 45 Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him. Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also. 46 And he said. Woe unto you also, ye lawyers ! for ye lade men with burdens griev¬ ous to be borne, and ye your¬ selves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. 47 Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them. 48 Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fa¬ thers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their se¬ pulchres. 49 Therefore also said the wis¬ dom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute: 50 That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this gener¬ ation ; 51 From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the al¬ tar and the temple : verily I say unto you. It shall be re¬ quired of this generation. 52 Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge : ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered. 53 And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things : 54 Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him. CHAPTER 12 . I N the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of peo¬ ple, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all. Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypo¬ crisy. 2 For there is nothing cover¬ ed, that shall not be revealed ; neither hid, that shall not be known. 3 Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaim¬ ed upon the housetops. 4 And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear : Fear him, which after he hath killed hath Confessing Christ. St. LUKE, 12. Cod' s providence. power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God? 7 But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore : ye are of more value than many spar¬ rows. 8 Also I say unto you. Who¬ soever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God: 9 But he that denieth me be¬ fore men shall be denied before the angels of God. 10 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but Unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven. 11 And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say: 12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say. 13 IF And one of the company said unto him. Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me. do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits ? 18 And he said. This will I do : I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul. Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry. 20 But God said unto him. Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided? 21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 22 IT And he said unto his dis¬ ciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on. 23 The life is more than meat, and the body is more than rai¬ ment. 24 Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them : how much more are ye better than the fowls ? 25 And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit ? 14 And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider ov>_r you? 26 If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest? 15 And he said unto them. Take heed, and beware of co¬ vetousness : for a man's life consisteth not in the abun¬ dance of the things which he possesseth. 16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully: 17 And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I 27 Consider the lilies how they grow : they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven ; how much more will he clothe you, 0 ye of little r aith ? 107 The Lord’s coming. St. LUKE, 12. 29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither he ye of doubtful mind. 30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. 31 II But rather seek ye the kingdom of God ; and all these things shall be added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good plea¬ sure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell that ye have, and give alms ; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning; 36 And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immedi¬ ately. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 39 And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suf¬ fered his house to be broken through. 40 Be ye therefore ready also; for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not. The wise steward. 41 1 Then Peter said unto him. Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all? 42 And the Lord said. Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season ? 43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath. 45 But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming ; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken : 46 The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers. 47 And that servant, which knew his lord’s will, and pre¬ pared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 48 But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whom¬ soever much is given, of him shall be much required : and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more. 49 1 1 am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I, if it be already kindled ? 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with : and how am I straitened till it be accom¬ plished ! 51 Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth ? I tell you. Nay ; but rather division : 52 For from henceforth there shall be five in one house di- ro8 Divisionsby the gospel. St. LUKE. 13 . Repentance vrear.lied. vided, three against two, and two against three. 53 The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father ; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother ; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. 54 IT And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straight¬ way ye say. There cometh a shower; and so it is. 55 And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say. There will be heat; and it cometh to pass. 56 Ye hypocrites, ye can dis¬ cern the face of the sky and of the earth ; but how is it that ye do not discern this time ? 57 Yea, and why even of your¬ selves judge ye not what is right ? 58 w When thou goest with thine adversary to the magi¬ strate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou may- est be delivered from him : lest he hale thee to the j udge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison. 59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite. CHAPTER 13 . T HERE were present at that season some that told him of the Galilseans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. 2 And Jesus answering said unto them. Suppose ye that these Galilaeans \Vere sinners above all the Galilseans, be¬ cause they suffered such things? 3 I tell you. Nay : but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem? 5 I tell you. Nay : but, ex¬ cept ye repent, ye shall all like¬ wise perish. 6 1 He spake also this para¬ ble ; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none. 7 Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Be¬ hold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none : cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground ? 8 And he answering said unto him; Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it: 9 And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down. 10 And lie was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath. 11 1 And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself. 12 And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. 13 And he laid his hands on her : and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God. 14 And the ruler of the syna¬ gogue answered with indigna¬ tion, because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day. The strait gate. St. LUKE, 13. Without the gate. 15 The Lord then answered him, and said. Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering? 16 And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day? 17 And when he had said these things,all his adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the lorious things that were done y him. 18 IF Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resem¬ ble it ? 19 It is like a grain of mus¬ tard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden ; and it grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it. 20 And again he said, Where¬ unto shall I liken the kingdom of God? 21 It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal,till the whole was leavened. 22 And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jeru¬ salem. 23 Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved ? And he said unto them, 24 If Strive to enter in at the strait gate : for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able. 25 When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are: 26 Then shall ye begin to say. We have eaten and drunk m thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets. 27 But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity. 28 There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out. 29 And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God. 30 And, behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last. 31 IF The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, say¬ ing unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence: for Herod will kill thee. 32 And he said unto them. Go ye, and tell that fox. Be¬ hold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected. 33 Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem. 34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent urlto thee ; how often would I have gathered thy children to¬ gether, as a hen doth gather her brobd under her wings, and ye would not! 35 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate : and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is The dropsy healed St. LUKE, 14 . on the sabbath da/y. he that cometh in the name of the Lord. CHAPTER 14 . ND it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched him. 2 And, behold, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy. 3 And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Phari¬ sees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day ? 4 And they held their peace. And h*e took him, and healed him, and let him go ; 5 And answered them, say¬ ing, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox faHen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day? 6 And they could not answer him again to these things. 7 IT And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them, 8 When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room ; lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him; 9 And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this man place; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room. 10 But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room ; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee. Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee. 11 For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 12 1 Then said he also to him that bade him. When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee. 13 But when thou makest a feast,call the poor,the maimed, the lame, the blind : 14 And thou shalt be blessed ; for they cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt be recom¬ pensed at the resurrection of the just. 15 H And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him. Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. 16 Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great sup¬ per, and bade many : 17 And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready. 18 And they all with one con¬ sent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused. 19 And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them : I pray thee have me excused. 20 And another said. I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come. 21 So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his ser¬ vant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and'the blind. 22 And the servant said. Lord, Bearing the cross. St. LUKE, 15 . The lost sheep. it is done as thou hast com¬ manded, and yet there is room. 23 And the lord said unto the servant. Go out into the high¬ ways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled. 24 For I say unto you. That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my sup¬ per. 25 And there went great multitudes with him : and he turned, and said unto them, 26 If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and child¬ ren, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. 27 And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple. 28 For which of you, intend¬ ing to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have suffi¬ cient to finish it ? 29 Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him, 30 Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish. 31 Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand? 32 Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace. 33 So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple. 34 II Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be sea¬ soned 1 35 It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. CHAPTER 15 . T HEN drew near unto him all the publicans and sin¬ ners for to hear him. 2 And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying. This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them. 3 1 And he spake this para¬ ble unto them, saying, 4 What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if h e lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilder¬ ness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it ? 5 And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 6 And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them. Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost. 7 I say unto you, that like¬ wise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repent- eth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance. 8 H Either what woman hav¬ ing ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it? 9 And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, say¬ ing, Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost. 10 Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sin* ner that repenteth. The parable of St. LUKE, 16. the prodigal son. 11 IF And he said, A certain man had two sons : 12 And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living. 13 And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riot¬ ous living. 14 And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty fa¬ mine in that land; and he be¬ gan to be in want. 15 And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country ; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. 16 And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. 17 And when he came to him self, he said. How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger ! 18 I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, 19 And am no more worthy to be called thy son : make me as one of thy hired servants. 20 And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. 21 And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be call¬ ed thy son. 22 But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet : 23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it ; and let us eat, and be merry : 24 For this my son was dead, and is alive again ; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry. 25 Now his elder son was in the field : and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing. 26 And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant. 27 And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, be¬ cause he hath received him safe and sound. 28 And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father out, and in- treated him. 29 And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends. 30 But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath de¬ voured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf. 31 And he said unto him. Son, thou art ever with me- and all that I have is thine. 32 It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad : for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found. CHAPTER 16. ND he said unto his A disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods. 2 And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear ii* The rich man _ St. LUKE, 16. _ and Lazarus. this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward. 3 Then the steward said with¬ in himself, What shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship : I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed. 4 I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses. 5 So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord? 6 And he said. An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty. 7 Then said he to another. And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred mea¬ sures of wheat. And he said unto him. Take thy bill, and write fourscore. 8 And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light. 9 And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness: that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations. 10 He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much : and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much. 11 If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unright¬ eous mammon, who will com¬ mit to your trust the true riches ? 12 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is an¬ other man’s, who shall give you that which is your own ? 13 IF No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 14 And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things : and they derided him. 15 And he said unto them. Ye are they which justify your¬ selves before men ; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed a- mong men is abomination in the sight of God. 16 The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man pres- seth into it. 17 And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail. 18 Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery. 19 IF There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day : 20 And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores, 21 And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man’s table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores. 22 And it came to pass, that the beggar died,, and was car¬ ried by the angels into Abra¬ ham’s bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried ; 23 And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 114 Christ teaches St. LUKE, 17. forgiveness. 24 And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue ; for I am tormented in this flame. 25 But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tor¬ mented. 26 And beside all this, be¬ tween us and you there is a great gulf fixed : so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence. 27 Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father’s house: 28 For I have five brethren ; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment. 29 Abraham saith unto him. They have Moses and the pro¬ phets ; let them hear them. 30 And he said. Nay, father Abraham : but if one went un¬ to them from the dead, they will repent. 31 And he said unto him. If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead. CHAPTER 17. T HEN said he unto the dis¬ ciples, It is impossible but that offences will come: but woe unto him, through whom they come! 2 It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones. 3 H Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him. 4 And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, 1 repent; thou shalt forgive him. 5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. 6 And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree. Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you. 7 But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat? 8 And will not rather say un¬ to him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken ; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink ? 9 Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him ? I trow not. • 10 So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say. We are unprofitable servants : we have done that which was our duty to do. 11 ^ And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he assed through the midst of amaria and Galilee. 12 And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off: 13 And they lifted up their' voices, and said , Jesus, Mas ¬ ter, have mercy on us . ~ ~~ i U5 Ten lepers healed. _St. LUKE. 18 . Of Christ's coming. 14 And when he saw them , he said unto them. Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed. 15 And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God, 16 And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan. 17 And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed? hut where are the nine ? 18 There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger. 19 And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way : thy faith hath made thee whole . 20 f And when he was de¬ manded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said. The kingdom of God cometh not with observation : 21 Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you. 22 And he said, unto the dis¬ ciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it. 23 And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them. 24 For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven ; so shall also the Son of man be in his day. 25 But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation. 26 And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. 27 They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were iven in marriage, until the ay that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. 28 Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they budd¬ ed ; 29 But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from hea¬ ven, and destroyed them all. 30 Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed. 31 In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back. 32 Remember Lot’s wife. 33 Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it. 34 1 tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. 35 Two women shall be grind¬ ing together; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 36 Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 37 And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Where¬ soever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered to¬ gether. CH APTER 18 . A ND he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint; 2 Saying, There was in a city Publican’s prayer. St. LUK5, 18. Rich ruler’s sorrows. a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man : 3 And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying. Avenge me of mine adversary. 4 And he would not for a while : but afterward he said within himself. Though I fear not God, nor regard man; 5 Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me. 6 And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith. 7 And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them? 8 I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Never¬ theless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth ? 9 And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others : 10 Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a pub¬ lican. 11 The Pharisee stood and rayed thus with himself, God, thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. 12 I fast twice in the w'eek, I give tithes of all that I possess. 13 And the publican, stand¬ ing afar off, would not lift up ^,o much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merci¬ ful to me a sinner. 14 I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth him¬ self shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 13 And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them : but when his dis¬ ciples saw it, they rebuked them. 16 But Jesus called them unto him, and said. Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God. 17 Verily I say unto you. Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein. 18 And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eter¬ nal life ? 19 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God. 20 Thou knowest the com¬ mandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill. Do not steal, Do not bear false wit¬ ness, Honour thy father and thy mother. 21 And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up. 22 Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him. Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me. 23 And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful; for he was very rich. 24 And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said. How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God! 25 For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle’s eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 26 And they that heard i» said, Who then can be saved? 27 And he said, The thin§j|t mmd ram, healed. St. LUKE, 19. Zacctmus visited. which are impossible with men are possible with God. 28 Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee. 29 And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God’s sake, 30 Who shall not receive ma¬ nifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting. 31 H Then he took unto him the twelve,and said unto them. Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the oon of man shall be accom¬ plished. 32 For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully en¬ treated, and spitted on: 33 And they shall scourge him, and put him to death : and the third day he shall rise again. 34 And they understood none ot these things: and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken. 35 T And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging : 36 And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant. 37 And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. 38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercv on me. 39 And they which went be¬ fore rebuked him, that he should hold his peace : but he cried so much the more. Thou son of David, have mercy on me. 40 And Jesus stood, and com¬ manded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him, 41 Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee ? And he said. Lord, that I may re ceive my sight. 42 And Jesus said unto him. Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee. 43 And immediately he re¬ ceived his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God. CHAPTER 19. n8 A l— ----- __ passed through Jericho. 2 And, behold, there was a man named Zacchseus, which was the chief among the pub¬ licans, and he was rich. 3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was ; and could not for the press, because he was little ot stature. 4 And he ran hc-jrc, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him : for he was to pass that way. 5 And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchseus, make haste, and come down ; for to day I must abide at thy house. 6 And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully. 7 And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying. That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner. 8 And Zacchseus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken anything from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold. 9 A n / Jesus said unto him , this day is salvation come to The ten pieces St. LUKE, 19. of money* this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham. 10 For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which 11 And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately ap¬ pear. 12 He said therefore, A cer¬ tain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. 13 And he called his ten ser¬ vants, and delivered them ten S Kinds, and said unto them, ccupy till I come. 14 But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying. We will not have this man to reign over us. 15 And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading. 16 Then came the first, say¬ ing, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds. 17 And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: be¬ cause thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou au thority over ten cities. 18 And the second came, say¬ ing, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds. 19 And he said likewise to him. Be thou also over five cities. 20 And another came, say¬ ing, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin : 21 For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man ; thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow. 22 And he saith unto him. Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked ser¬ vant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow: 23 Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury ? 24 And he said unto them that stood by. Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds. 25 (And they said unto him. Lord, he hafh ten pounds.) 26 For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given : and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him. 27 But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me. 28 H And when he had thus spoken, he went before, as cending up to Jerusalem. 29 And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Beth phage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples, 30 Saying, Go ye into the vil¬ lage over against you ; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither. 31 And if any man ask you. Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him. 32 And they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them. 33 And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof no Christ rides St. LUKE, 20. into Jerusalem,. said unto them, Why loose ye the colt? 34 And they said. The Lord hath need of him. 35 And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon. 36 And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way. 37 And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disci¬ ples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they 38 Saying, Blessed 6e the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest. 39 And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples. 40 And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out. 41 11 And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it, 42 Saying, if thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes. 43 For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies snail cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side. 44 And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy chil¬ dren within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation. 45 And he went into the tem pie, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought ; 46 Saying unto them, It is written. My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves. 47 And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him, 48 And could not find what they might do : for all the peo¬ ple were Very attentive to hear him. CHAPTER 20 . A ND it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the tem¬ ple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the el¬ ders, 2 And spake unto him, say¬ ing, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority ? 3 And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing ; and answer me : 4 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men ? 5 And they reasoned with themselves, saying. If we shall say, From heaven; he will say. Why then believed ye him not? 6 But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet. 7 And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was. 8 And Jesus said unto them. Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 9 Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A cer¬ tain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen. Parable of the St. LUKE, 20. wiclced husbandmen. and went into a far country for a long time. 10 And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard : but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty. 11 And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shame¬ fully, and sent him away empty. 12 And again he sent a third : and they wounded him also, and cast him out. 13 Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do ? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him. 14 But when the husband¬ men saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying. This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be our’s. 15 So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them ? 16 He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid. 17 And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written. The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner ? 18 Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 19 If And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them. 20 And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor. 21 And they asked him, say¬ ing, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly: 22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Csesar, or no ? 23 But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them. Why tempt ye me ? 24 Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Csesar’s. 25 And he said unto them. Render therefore unto Csesar the things which be Csesar’s, and unto God the things which be God’s. 26 And they could not ta^j hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace. 27 Tf Then came to him cer¬ tain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resur¬ rection ; and they asked him, 28 Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man’s brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 29 There were therefore seven brethren : and the first took a wife, ani^ died without children. 30 And the second took her to wife, and he died childless. 31 And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also : and they left no children, and died. 32 Last of all the woman died also. Sadducees confuted. St. LUKE, Zl. Widow's two mites. 33 Therefore in the resurrec¬ tion whose wife of them is she ? for seven had her to w'ife. 34 And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage: 35 But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrec¬ tion from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in mar¬ riage : 36 Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the chil¬ dren of God, being the children of the resurrection. 37 Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 38 For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him. 39 Tf Then certain of the scribes answering said, Mas¬ ter, thou hast well said. 40 And after that they durst not ask him any question at all* 41 And he said unto them. How say they that Christ is David’s son ? 42 And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 43 Till I make thine enemies thy footstool. 44 David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son? 45 If Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples, 46 Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts; 47 Which devour widows’ houses, and for a shew make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation. CHAPTER 21 . A ND he looked up, and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury. 2 And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites. 3 And he said. Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all: 4 For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but ,she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had. 5 If And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said, 6 As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 7 And they asked him, say¬ ing, Master, but when shall these things be? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass ? 8 And he said. Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near : go ye not therefore after them. 9 But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass ; but the end is not by and by. 10 Then said he unto them. Nation shall rise against na¬ tion, and kingdom against kingdom: 11 And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences ; and Signs of Christ's St. LUKE, 21. fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven. 12 But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, ind persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought be¬ fore kings and rulers for my name’s sake. 13 And it shall turn to you for a testimony. 14 Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer: 15 For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist. 16 And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death. 17 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake. 18 But there shall not an hair of your head perish*. 19 In your patience possess ye your souls. 20 And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with ar¬ mies, then know that the de¬ solation thereof is nigh. 21 Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the moun¬ tains ; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto. 22 For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be ful¬ filled. 23 But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days ! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people. 24 And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all na¬ tions : and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, second coming. until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. 25 If And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; 26 Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth : for the powers or heaven shall be shaken. 27 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. 28 And when these things be* gin to come to pass, then loot up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh. 29 And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees; 30 When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer fa now nigh at hand. 31 So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand. 32 Verily I say unto you. This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled. 33 Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away. 34 If And take heed to your selves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you un¬ awares. 35 For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth. 36 Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come Judas agrees to St. LUKE, 22. sell his Master. to pass, and to stand before the Son of man. 37 And in the day time he was teaching in the temple; and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives. 38 And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him. CHAPTER 22. N OW the feast of unleaven¬ ed bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover. 2 And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people. 3 H Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, be¬ ing of the number of the twelve. 4 And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them. 5 And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money. 6 And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude. 7 1 Then came the day of un¬ leavened bread, when the passover must be killed. 8 And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat. 9 And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we pre¬ pare? 10 And he said unto them. Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in. 11 And ye shall say unto the is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples ? 12 And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready. 13 And they went, and found as he had said unto them : and they made ready the pass- over. 14 And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him. 15 And he said unto them. With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you be¬ fore I suner: 16 For I say unto you. I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. * 17 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and' said. Take this, and divide it among your¬ selves : 18 For I say unto you, I will not drink ,of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. 19 H And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying. This is my body which is given for you; this do in remem¬ brance of me. 20 Likewise also the cup aftei* supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you. 21 f But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table. 22 And truly the Son of man oeth, as it was determined: ut woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed ! 23 And they began to enquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing. 24 II And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest. 25 And he said unto them, Christ betrayed. Peter to be sifted. St. LUKE. 22. The kings of the Gentiles ex¬ ercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefac¬ tors. 26 But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger ; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. 27 For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat ? but I am among you as he that serveth. 28 Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations. 29 And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me; 30 That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 31 IT And the Lord said, Si¬ mon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat: 32 But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. 33 And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death. 34 And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me. 35 And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye anything 1 ? And they said. Nothing. 36 Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his gar¬ ment, and buy one. 37 For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me. And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end. 38 And they said, Lord, be¬ hold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough. 39 If And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his dis¬ ciples also followed him. 40 And when he was at the place, he said unto them. Pray that ye enter not into tempt¬ ation. 41 And he was witndrawn from them about a stone’s cast, and kneeled down, and prayed, 42 Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me : nevertheless, not my will, but thine, be done. 43 And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him. 44 And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground. 45 And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleep¬ ing for sorrow, 46 And said unto them. Why sleep ye ? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. 47 IT And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him. 48 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss ? 49 When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him. Lord, shall we smite with the sword? 50 If And one of them smote I2 5 Peter denies him. St. LUKE, 23. _ Christ smitten. the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear. 51 A nd Jesus answered and said. Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him. 52 Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves ? 53 When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness. 54 IT Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest’s house. And Peter followed afar off. 55 And when they had kin¬ dled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down to¬ gether, Peter sat down among them. 56 But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said. This man was also with him. 57 And he denied him, say¬ ing, Woman, I know him not. 58 And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not. 59 And about the space of one hour after another confi¬ dently affirmed, saying, Of .a truth this fellow also was with him : for he is a Galilaean. 60 And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew. 61 And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him. Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 62 And Peter went out, and Wept bitterly. 63 f And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him. 64 And when they had blind¬ folded him, they struck him-on the face, and asked him, say¬ ing, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee ? 65 And many other things blasphemously spake they a- gainst him. 66 If And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council, saying, 67 Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not be¬ lieve : 68 And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go- 69 Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God. 70 Then said they all. Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them. Ye say that I am. 71 And they said. What need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth. CHAPTER 23. ND the whole multitude of them arose, and led. him unto Pilate. 2 And they began to accuse him, saying. We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Csesar, saying that he him¬ self is Christ a King. 3 And Pilate asked him, say¬ ing, Art thou the King of the Jews ? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest it. 4 Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man. 5 And they were the more Christ accused _ St. LUKE, 23. _ before Pilate. fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching through¬ out all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place. 6 When Pilate heard of Gali¬ lee, he asked whether the man were a Galilsean. 7 And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod’s jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time. 8 IT And when Herod saw release one unto them at the feast.) 18 And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas: 19 (Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for muiv der, was cast into prison.) 20 Pilate therefore, willing 1 to release Jesus, spake again to them. 21 But they cried, saying. Jesus, he was exceeding glad : Crucify him, crucify him. of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; 22 And he said unto them the third time. Why, what evil and he hoped to have seen hath he done? I have found some miracle done by him. 9 Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing. 10 And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go. 23 And they were instant f with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed. 24 And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they re¬ quired. 25 And he released unto them him that for sedition and mur- . der was cast into prison, whom they had desired; but he de¬ livered Jesus to their will. 26 And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus. 27 1 And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also be¬ wailed and lamented him. accused him. 11 And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate. 12 If And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together : for before they were at enmity between themselves. k 13 If And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people, 14 Said unto them. Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and, behold, I, having exam- ined him before you, have touncl no fault in this man touching those things where¬ of ye accuse him : 15 No, nor yet Herod ; for I sent you to him; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is * clone unto him. 16 I will therefore chastise him, and release him. 17 (For of necessity he must 28 But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jeru¬ salem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children. 29 For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say. Blessed are the bar¬ ren, a»nd the wombs that never T27 TV The crucifixion . St. LUKE, 23. Christ's death bare, and the paps which never gave suck. 30 Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us ; and to the hills. Cover us. 31 For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry ? 32 And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death. 33 And when they were come to thtT place, whicl^ is called Calvary," there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left. 34 If Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots. 35 And the people stood be¬ holding. And the rulers also with them derided Mm,saying, He saved others ; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God. 36 And the soldiers also mock¬ ed him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar, 37 And saying, If thou be the king of the Jews, save thy self. 38 And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and He¬ brew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 39 IT And one of the malefac¬ tors which were hanged railed on him, saying. If thou be Christ, save thyself and us. 40 But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation ? 41 And we indeed justly ; for we receive the due reward of our deeds : but this man hath done nothing amiss, 42 And he said unto Jesus Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom. 43 And Jesus said unto him. Verily I say unto thee. To day shalt thou be with me in para¬ dise. 44 And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a dark¬ ness over all the earth until the ninth hour. 45 And the sun was dark¬ ened, and the veil of the tem¬ ple was rent in the midst. IT And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said. Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and hav¬ ing said thus, he gave up the ghost. 47 Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glori¬ fied God, saying. Certainly this was a righteous man. 48 And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned. 49 And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things. 50 If And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a coun¬ sellor; and he was a good man, and a just: 51 (The same had not con¬ sented to the counsel and deed of them ;) he was of Ari- mathsea, a city of the Jews: who also himself waited for the kingdom of God. 52 This man went unto Pi¬ late, and begged the body of Jesus. 53 And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid. 54 And that day was the pre¬ paration, and the sabbath, drew on. 55 And the women alsc, 128 and resurrection, St. LUKE, 2£. The walk to Ermnaus. which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid. 56 And they returned, and prepared spices and oint¬ ments : and rested the sab¬ bath day according to the commandment. CHAPTER 24, N OW upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepar¬ ed, and certain others with them. 2 And they found the stone rolled away from the sepul¬ chre. 3 And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus. 4 And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed there¬ about, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments : 5 And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead ? 6 He is not here, but is risen remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Gali lee, # 7 Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. 8 And they remembered his words, 9 And returned from the se¬ pulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to ail the rest. 10 It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna and Mary the mo¬ ther of James, and other wo¬ men that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles. 11 And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not. 12 Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre ; and stoop¬ ing down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass. 13 1 And, behold, two of them went that same day to a vil¬ lage called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about three¬ score furlongs. 14 And they talked together of all these things which had happened. 15 And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them. 16 But their eyes were holden that they should not know him. 17 And he said unto them. What manner of communi¬ cations are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad ? 18 And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, an¬ swering said unto him. Art thou only a stranger in Jeru¬ salem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass there in these days? 19 And he said unto them. What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word be¬ fore God and all the people : 20 And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him. 21 But we trusted that it had been he which should have re¬ deemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done. He appears St. LUKE, 24. to his disciples. 22 Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre; 23 And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive. 24 And certain of them which were with us went to the sepul¬ chre, and found it even so as the women had said : but him they saw not. 25 Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken: 26 Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory ? 27 And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he ex¬ pounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concern¬ ing himself. 28 And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further. 29 But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them. 30 And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. 31 And their eyes were open¬ ed, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight. 32 And they said one to an¬ other, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures ? 33 And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusa¬ lem, and found the eleven ga¬ thered together, and them that were with them, 34 Saying, the Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. 35 And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread. 36 And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 37 But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit. 38 And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts ? 39 Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself : handle me, and see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. 40 And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet. 41 And while they yet be¬ lieved not for joy, and won¬ dered, he said unto them. Have ye here any meat ? 42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an ho¬ neycomb. 43 And he took it, and did eat before them. 44 And he said unto them. These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me. 45 Then opened he their un¬ derstanding, that they might understand the scriptures, 46 And said unto them, Thus^ it is written, and thus it be¬ hoved Christ to sufterT and to rise from the dead" the third day : 47 And that repentance and remission of sins “should be lnnis name amon 130 6 / %rChrist ascends St. JOHN, 1. into heav all nations, beginning at Jeru¬ salem. 48 And ye are witnesses of these things. 49 If And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be en¬ dued with power from on high. 50 H And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lift¬ ed up his hands, and blessed them. 51 And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven. 52 And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy: 53 And were continually in* the temple, praising and bless¬ ing God. Amen. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. JOHN. CHAPTER 1. I N the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. 2 The same was in the begin¬ ning with God. 3 All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made thatwas made. 4 In him was life; and the life was the light of men. 5 And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not. 6 f There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. 7 The same came for a wit¬ ness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe. 8 He was not that Light, but was sent to bear, witness of that Light. 9 That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world. 10 He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. 11 He came unto his own, and his own received him not. 12 But as many as received him, to them gave he power to . become the sons of God, even to j them that belie ve^im his name : f 13 Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 14 And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth. 151 John bare witness of him, and cried, saying. This was he of whom I spake. He that com¬ eth after me is preferred before me: for he was before me. 16 And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace. 17 For the law was given by Moses, hut grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. 18 No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is in the broom of John’s testimony. St. JOHN, 1. The Lamb of God. the Father, he hath declared him. 1911 And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jeru¬ salem to ask him, Who art thou? 20 And he confessed, and de¬ nied not; but confessed, I am not the Christ. 21 And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elias? And he saith, I am not. Art thou that prophet ? And he answer¬ ed, No. 22 Then said they unto him, Who art thou? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself? 23 He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet K sai a s 24 And they which were sent were of the Pharisees. 25 And they asked him, and said unto him. Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that prophet ? 26 John answered them, say¬ ing, I baptize with water : but there standeth one among you, whom ye know not; 27 He it is, who coming after me is preferred before me, whose shoe’s latchet I am not worthy to unloose. 28 These* things were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing. 29 If The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith. Behold the Lamb of Hod, which taketh away the sin of the world. fest to Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water. 32 And John bare record, saying, I saw the Spirit de¬ scending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him. 33 And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me. Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and remain¬ ing on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. 34 And I saw, and bare record that this is the Son of God. 35 IF Again the next day after John stood, and two of his dis¬ ciples ; 36 And looking upon Jesua as he walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb of God ! 37 And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. 38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, and saith unto them, What seek ye? They said unto him, Rabbi, (which is to say, being inter¬ preted, Master,) where dwell- est thou ? 39 He saith unto them. Come and see. They came and saw where he dwelt, and abode with him that day: for it was about the tenth hour. 40 One of the two which heard John speak , and follow¬ ed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother. 41 He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Mes- sias, which is, being inter¬ preted, the Christ. 42 And he brought him to Jesus. And’when Jesus beheld 30 This is he of whom I said. After me cometh a man which is preferred before me : for he was before me. 31 And I knew him not: bi^t that he should be made mam- him, he said, Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by in¬ terpretation, A stone. 43 IF The day following Jesus would go forth into Galilee, 132 The calling of _St. JOHN, 2. Andrew, Peter, frc. and findeth Philip, and saith unto him, Follow me. 44 Now Philip was of Beth- saida, the city of Andrew and Peter. 45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him. We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. 46 And Nathanael said unto him. Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth ? Philip saith unto him. Come and see. 47 Jesus saw Nathanael com¬ ing to him, and' saith of him, Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile! 48 Nathanael saith unto him. Whence knowest thou me ? Jesus answered and said unto him. Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee. 49 Nathanael answered and saith unto him. Rabbi, thou art the Son of God ; thou art the King of Israel. 50 Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, believest thou? thoushalt see greater things than these. 51 And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending up¬ on the Son of man. CHAPTER 2. ND the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee ; and the mother of Jesus was there: 2 And both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the mar¬ riage. 3 And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine. 4 Jesus saith unto her. Wo¬ man, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come. 5 His mother suith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. 6 And there were set there six waterpots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece. 7 Jesus saith unto them. Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim. 8 And he saith unto them. Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. And they bare it. 9 When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was: (but the ser¬ vants which drew the water knew;) the governor of the feast called the bridegroom, 10 And saith unto him. Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine ; and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse : hut thou hast kept the good wine until now. 11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory; and his disciples believed on him. 12 H After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mo¬ ther, and his brethren, and his disciples: and they continued there not many days. 13 T And the Jews’ passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem, 14 And found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting: 15 And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and with Nicodevms . 4 . Christ’s conference St. JOHN, 3. poured out the changers’ mo¬ ney, and overthrew the tables; 16 And said unto them that sold doves. Take these things hence ; make not my Father’s house an house of merchan¬ dise. 17 And his disciples remem¬ bered that it was written. The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up. 18 H Then answered the Jews and said unto him. What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things ? 19 Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this tem¬ ple, and in three days I will raise it up. 20 Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt thou rear it up in three days? 21 But he spake of the temple of his body. 22 When theretore he was risen from the dead, his disci¬ ples remembered that he had said this unto them ; and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said. 23 If Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the feast day , many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did. 24 But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all mew, 25 And needed not that any should testify of man: for he knew what was in man. CHAPTER 3. T HERE was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicode- mus, a ruler of the Jews: 2 The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God : for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God bo with him. 3 Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee. Except a man be born again , he cannot see - the kingdom of God. 4 Nicodemus saith unto him. How can a man be born when he is old ? can he enter the se¬ cond time into his mother’s womb, and be born ? 5 Jesus answered. Verily, verily, I say unto thee. Except a man be born of water and q f the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 6 That which is bom of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. 7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again. 8 The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth : so is every one that is born of the Spirit. 9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be ? 10 Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things ? 11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee. We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen; and ye receive not our witness. 12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things ? 13 And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven. 14 If And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness Eternal life. St. JOHN, 3. Whosoever beli^vetK even so must the Son of man be lifted up : 15 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life. l^T MTor God so tovefM bh^ world, that he gave his begotten Son ever belie veth in him should. only that whoso- not perish, but have ever*- POt ting life. 17 For God sent not his Son x^nto the world to condemn the ^.fworld; but that the world J? through him might be saved. - 18 H He that believeth on him is not condemned : but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. 19 And this is the condemna¬ tion, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, be¬ cause their deeds were evil. 20 For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. 21 But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God. 22 IT After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judaea; and there he tarried with them, and bap¬ tized. 23 IF And John also was bap¬ tizing in vEnon near to Salim, because there was much water there: and they came, and were baptized. 24 For John was not yet cast into prison. 25 IT Then there arose a ques¬ tion between some of John’s disciples and the Jews about purifying. 26 And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, ha that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou barest witness, behold, the same bap- tizeth, and all men come to him. 27 John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, ex¬ cept it be given him from heaven. 28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but that I am sent before him. 29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom’s voice : this my joy therefore is fulfilled. 30 He must increase, but I must decrease. 31 He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth: he that cometh from heaven is above all. 32 And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth ; and no man receiveth his testi¬ mony. - 33 He that hath received hia testimony hath set to his seal that God is true. 34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him. 35 The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand. 36 He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life and he that believeth not the Son shall n ot see life ; but tho wrath of God ab xdeth on him. *35 Christ and the St. JOHN, 4. woman at the well. CHAPTER 4 . W HEN therefore the Lord knew how the Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and baptized more disciples than John, 2 (Though Jesus himself bap¬ tized not, but his disciples,) 3 He left Judsea, and departed again into Galilee. 4 And he must needs go through Samaria. 5 Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, which is called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph. 6 Now Jacob’s well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well; and it was about the sixth hour. 7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink. 8 (For his disciples were gone away unto the city to buy meat.) 9 Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him. How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a wo- manof Samaria? for the Jews have no dealings -with the Sa¬ maritans. 10 Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water. 11 The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep : from whence then bast thou that living water ? 12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle ? 13 Jesus answered and said unto her, Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again: 14 But whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the wa¬ ter that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water spring¬ ing up into everlasting life. 15 The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw. 16 Jesus saith unto her. Go, call thy husband, and come hither. 17 The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus said unto her. Thou hast well said, I have no husband: 18 For thou hast had five hus¬ bands; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband: in that saidst thou truly 19 The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. 20 Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. 21 Jesus saith unto her, Wo¬ man, believe me, the hour com¬ eth, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Je¬ rusalem, worship the Father. 22 Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we wor¬ ship : for salvation is of the Jews. 23 But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worship¬ pers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth : for the Father seeketh such to wor¬ ship him. 24 God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must wor¬ ship him, in spirit and in truth. 25 The woman saith unto him, I know that Messias com¬ eth, which is called Christ: his son healed. Koblemam*s faith, St. JOHN, 4. when he is come, he will tell ns all things. 26 Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he. 27 If And upon this came his disciples, and marvelled that he talked with the woman : yet no man said. What seekest thou? or, Why talkest thou with her ? 28 The woman then left her waterpot, and went her way in¬ to the city, and saith to the men, 29 Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did : is not this the Christ ? 30 Then they went out of the city, and came unto him. 31 T In the mean while his disciples prayed him, saying, Master, eat. 32 But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not of. 33 Therefore said the dis¬ ciples one to another, Hath any man brought him ought to eat? 34 Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work. 35 Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? behold, I say unto } rou. Lift up your eyes, and ook on the fields ; for they are white already to harvest. 36 And he that reapeth re- ceiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice to¬ gether. 37 And herein is that saying true, One soweth, and another reapeth. 38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed no la¬ bour : other men laboured, and ye are entered into their labours. 39 f And many of the Sama¬ ritans of that city believed on him for the saying of the wo¬ man, which testified. He told me all that ever I did. 40 So when the Samaritans were come unto him, they be¬ sought him that he would tarry with them: and he abode there two days. 41 And many more believed because of his own word ; 42 And said unto the woman. Now we believe, not because of thy saying: for we have heard him ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world. 43 If Now after two days he departed thence, and went into Galilee. 44 For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no honour in his own country. 45 Then when he was come into Galilee, the Galilaeans re¬ ceived him, having seen all the things that he did at Jerusalem at the feast: for they also went unto the feast. 46 So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum. 47 When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judaea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son: for he was at the point of death. 48 Then said Jesus unto him. Except ye see signs and won¬ ders, ye will not believe. 49 The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere my child die. 50 Jesus saith unto him. Go thy way; thy son liveth. And the maq believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto him, and he went his way. 51 And as he was now going down, his servants met him, and told him , saying, Thy son liveth. Christ asserts St. JOHN, 5. his power. 52 Then enquired he of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. 53 So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in the which Jesus said unto him. Thy son liveth: and himself believed, and his whole house. 54 This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Judaea into Galilee. CHAPTER 5 . A FTER this there was a feast of the Jews; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 2 Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five porches. 3 In these lay a great multi¬ tude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water. 4 For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water: who¬ soever then first after the trou¬ bling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatso¬ ever disease he had. 5 And a certain man was there, which had an infirmity thirty and eight years. 6 When Jesus saw him lie, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case , he saith unto him, Wilt thou be made whole ? 7 The impotent man answer¬ ed him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to F ut me into the pool: but while am coming, another steppeth down before me. 8 Jesus saith unto him. Rise, take up thy bed, and walk. 9 And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, and walked: and on the same day was the sabbath. 10 If The Jews therefore said unto him that was cured, It is the sabbath day : it is not law¬ ful for thee to carry thy bed. 11 He answered them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk. 12 Then asked they him. What man is that which said unto thee. Take up thy bed, and walk ? 13 And he that was healed wist not who it was : for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in that place. 14 Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee. 15 The man departed, and told the Jews that it was Jesus, which had made him whole. 16 And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, and sought to slay him, because he had done these things on the sabbath day. 17 H But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I work. 18 Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was his Father, making him¬ self equal with God. 19 Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do; for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son like¬ wise. 20 For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that himself doeth : and he will shew him greater works than these, that ye may marvel. J38 Everlasting life. St. JOHN, 5. The witness of works. 21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even so the Son quick¬ eneth whom he will. 22 For the Father judgeth no inan, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son : 23 That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honour- eth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him. 24 Verily, verily, I say_ unto you. He that heareth my word, and believeth oh,him thatlsent me, hath everla sting life, and shall not come into condemna¬ tion ; but is passed from death unto life. 25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live. 26 For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself ; 27 And hath given him autho¬ rity to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man. 28 Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that arc iu the graves shall hear his voice, 29 And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation. 30 I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; be¬ cause I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me. 31 If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true. 32 IF There is another that beareth witness of me; and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true. 33 Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth. 34 But I receive not testi¬ mony from man : but these things I say, that ye might be saved. 35 He was a burning and a shining light: and ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his light. 36 f But I have greater wit¬ ness than that of John : for the works which the Father hath given me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me. 37 And the Father himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape. 38 And ye have not his word abiding in you: for whom he hath sent, him ye believe not. 39 IF Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life : and they are they which testify of me. 40 And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life. 41 I receive not honour from men. 42 But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in you. 43 I am come in my Father’s name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive. 44 How can ye believe, which receive honour one of another, and seek not the honour that cometh from God only ? 45 Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust. 46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me: for he wrote of me. 47 But if ye believe not bis writings, how shall ye believe my words ? Christ walks St. JOHN, 6. on the sea. CHAPTER 6, A FTER these things Jesus went over the sea of Ga¬ lilee, which is the sea of Ti¬ berias. 2 And a great multitude fol¬ lowed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased. 3 And Jesus went up into a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples. 4 And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh. 5 If When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw a great company come unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat ? 6 And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew what he would do. 7 Philip answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little. 8 One of his disciples, An¬ drew, Simon -Peter’s brother, saith unto him, 9 There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two small fishes: but what are they among so many ? 10 And Jesus said, Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand. 11 And Jesus took the loaves; andwhen he had given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down; and likewise of the fishes as much as they would. 12 When they were filled, he said unto his disciples. Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost. 13 Therefore they gathered 140 them, together, and filled twelve baskets with the frag¬ ments of the five barley loaves, which remained over and above unto them that had eaten. 14 Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that prophet that should come into the world. 15 If When Jesus therefore perceived that they would come and take him by force, to make him a king, he de¬ parted again into a mountain himself alone. 16 And when even was now come, his disciples went down unto the sea, 17 And entered into a ship, and went over the sea toward. Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them. 18 And the sea arose by rea¬ son of a great wind that blew. 19 So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walk¬ ing on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship : and they were afraid. 20 But he saith unto them, It is I; be not afraid. 21 Then they willingly re¬ ceived him into the ship: and immediately the ship was at the land whither they went. 22 If The day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat there, save that one whereinto his disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples were gone away alone; 23 (Howbeit there came other boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, after that the Lord had given thanks:) 24 When the people therefore “ He that cometh.’ St. JOHN, 6. {{ He fliat believeth .** saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also took shipping, and came to Ca¬ pernaum, seeking for Jesus. 25 And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, Jthey said unto him, Rabbi, when earnest thou hither 1 26 Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but be¬ cause ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled. 27 Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed. 28 Then said they unto him What shall we do, that we might work the works of God 1 29 Jesus answered and said unto them. This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent. 30 They said therefore unto him, What sign shewest thou then, that we may see, and believe thee? what dost thou work ? 31 Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is written. He gave them bread from heaven to eat. 32 Then Jesus said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven. 33 For the bread of God is he which cometh down from hea¬ ven, and giveth life unto the world. 34 Then said they unto him. Lord, evermore give us this bread. 35 And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that someth to me shall never hun ger ; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst. 36 But I said unto you, That ye also have seen me, and be¬ lieve not. 37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast ouL 38 For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. 39 And this is the Father’s will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day. 40 And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and be¬ lieveth on him, may have ever : lasting life : and I will raise him up at the last day. 41 The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I am the bread which came down from heaven. 42 And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how is it then that he saith, I came down from heaven ? 43 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them. Murmur not among yourselves. 44 No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day. 45 It is written in the pro¬ phets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me. 46 Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is of God, he hath seen the Father. 47 Verily, verily, I say unto jrou i> H£ < Biat_believeth iiii on B mo hath everlasting life, *** Peter confesses Christ, qt. JOHN, 7 . _ Christ teaches 18 I am that bread of life. 49 Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead. 60 This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. 51 I am the living bread which came down from hea¬ ven: if any man eat of thi^ bread, he shall live for ever : and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. 52 The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying, How can this man give us his flesh to eat ? 53 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you. 54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day. 55 For my flesh is meat in¬ deed, and my blood is drink indeed. 56 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwell- eth in me, and I in him. 57 As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Fa¬ ther: so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me. 58 This is that bread which came down from heaven : not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead : he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever. 59 These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Ca¬ pernaum. 60 Many therefore of his dis¬ ciples, when they had heard this, said, This is an hard say¬ ing ; who can hear it ? 61 When Jesus knew in him¬ self that his disciples murmur¬ ed at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you ? 62 What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before ? 63 It is the spirit that quick- eneth; the flesh profiteth no¬ thing : the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life. 64 But there are some «f you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who should betray him. 65 And he said. Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father. 66 ! From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him. 67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also go away? 68 Then Simon Peter answer¬ ed him , Lord, to whom shall we go ? thou hast the words of eternal life. 69 And we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God. 70 Jesus answeredthem,Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil ? 71 He spake of Judas Isca¬ riot the son of Simon: for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve. CHAPTER 7 . FTER these things Jesus walked in Galilee : for he would not walk in Jewry, be¬ cause the Jews sought to kill him. 2 Now the Jews’ feast of ta¬ bernacles was at hand. 3 His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that thy disci¬ ples also may see the works that thou doest. 4 For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and M2 in the temple. _ St. JOHN, 7. _ Seek to HU him. he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, shew thyself to the world. 5 For neither did his brethren believe in him. 6 Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come: but your time is alway ready. 7 The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil. 8 Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; for my time is not yet full come. 9 When he had said these words unto them, he abode still in Galilee. 10 f But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret. 11 Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he? 12 And there was much mur¬ muring among the people con¬ cerning him: for some said, He is a good man: others said, Nay; but he deceiveth the people. 13 Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews. 14 IT Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught. 1 15 And the Jews marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never learned ? 16 Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me. 17 If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whe¬ ther I speak of myself. 18 He that speaketh oT him¬ self seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh his glory that Bent him, the same is true, and so unrighteousness is in him. 19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law ? Why go ye about to kill me? 20 The people answered and said, Thou hast a devil: who goeth about to kill thee ? 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, I have done one work, and ye all marvel. 22 Moses therefore gave unto you circumcision; (not because it is of Moses, but of the fa¬ thers ;) and ye on the sabbath day circumcise a man. 23 If a man on the sabbath day receive circumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken; are ye angry at me, because I have made a man every whit whole on the sabbath day? 24 Judge not according to the appearance, but judge right¬ eous judgment. 25 Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not this he, whom they seek to kill? 26 But, lo, he speaketh bold¬ ly, and they say nothing unto him. Do the rulers know in¬ deed that this is the very Christ ? 27 Howbeit we know this man whence he is : but when Christ cometh, no man know¬ eth whence he is. 28 Then cried Jesus in the temple as he taught, saying. Ye both know me, and ye know whence I am : and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not. 29 But I know him : for I am from him, and he hath sent me. 30 Then they sought to take him: but no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come. 31 And many of the people believed on him, and said, When Christ cometh, will he 143 Faith exhorted. St. JOHN, 8. The adulteress. do more miracles than these which this man hath done ? 32 IT The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such things concerning him ; and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent officers to take him. 33 Then said Jesus unto them, Yet a little while am I with you, and then I go unto him that sent me. 34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come. 35 Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither will he go, that we shall not find him ? will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles ? 36 What manner of saying is this that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come ? 37 In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. 38 He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. 39 (But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified.) 40 If Many of the people therefore, when they heard this saying, said, Of a truth this is the Prophet. 41 Others said. This is the Christ. But some said. Shall Christ come out of Galilee ? 42 Hath not the scripture said. That Christ cometh of the seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where David was ? 43 So there was a division among the people because of him. 44 And some of them would have taken him; but no man laid hands on him. 45 If Then came the officers to the chief priests and Phari¬ sees ; and they said unto theno. Why have ye not brought him? 46 The officers answered. Never man spake like this man. 47 Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also de¬ ceived ? 48 Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on him? 49 But this people who know- eth not the law are cursed. 50 Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that came to Jesus by night, being one of them,) 51 Doth our law judge any man, before it hear him , ana know what he doeth ? 52 They answered and said unto him. Art thou also of Galilee ? Search, and look : for out of Galilee ariseth no pro¬ phet. 53 And every man went unto his own house. CHAPTER & J ESUS went unto the mount of Olives. 2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him ; and he sat down, and taught them. 3 And the scribes and Phari¬ sees brought unto him a woman taken in adultery; and when they had set her in the midst, 4 They say unto him. Master, this woman was taken in adultery, in the very act. 5 Now Moses in the law com- Cit/rist justifies _ St. JOHN, 8. _ his doctrine. jnanded us, that such should be atoned: but what sayest thou? 6 This they said, tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But Jesus stoop¬ ed down, and with his finger wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not. 7 So when they continued asking him, he lifted up him¬ self, and said unto them. He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. 8 And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground. 9 And they which heard it, being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst. 10 When Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but the woman, he said unto her, Wo¬ man, where are those thine accusers? hath no man con¬ demned thee ? 11 She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Nei¬ ther do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more. 12 1 Then spake Jesus again unto them, sayings I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. 13 The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest record of thyself; thy record is not true. 14 Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear re¬ cord of myself, yet my record is true: for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go. 15 Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man. 16 And yet if 1 judge, my judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. 17 It is also written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true. 18 I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me. 19 Then said they unto him. Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye neither know me, nor my Father: if ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also. 20 These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple: and no man laid hands on him; for his hour was not yet come. 21 Then said Jesus again un¬ to them, I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins: whither I go, ye .cannot come. 22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? because he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come. 23 And he said unto them. Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of this world ; I am not of this world. 24 I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins : for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins. 25 Then said they unto him. Who art thou? And Jesus saith unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning. 26 I have many things to say and to judge of you: but he that sent me is true; and I speak to the world those things which I have heard of him. 27 They understood not that he spake to them of the Father. 28 Then said Jesus unto them. When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I da nothing of myself: but as mj Christ answers St. JOHN, 8 . the Jews. Father hath taught me, I speak these things. 29 And he that sent me is With me : the Father hath not left me alone ; for I do always those things that please him. 30 As he spake these words, many believed on him. 31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him. If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples in¬ deed ; 32 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. 33 If They answered him, We be Abraham’s seed, and were never in bondage to any man : how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free? 34 Jesus answered them. Ve¬ rily, verily, I say unto you, Whosoever committeth sin is. the servant of sin. 35 And the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the Son abideth ever. 36 If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. 37 I know that ye are Abra¬ ham’s seed; buf ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you. 38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and ye do that which ye have seen with your father. 39 They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our fa¬ ther. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham’s chil¬ dren, ye would do the works of Abraham. 40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God : this did not Abraham. 41 Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, We be not born of fornica¬ tion ; we have one Father, even God. 146 42 Jesus said unto them. If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I pro¬ ceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of my¬ self, but he sent me. 43 Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear my word. 44 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, be¬ cause there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. 45 And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not. 46 Which of you convinceth me of sin? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me? 47 He that is of God heareth God’s words: ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God. 48 Then answered the Jews, and said unto him. Say we not well that thou art a Samari¬ tan, and hast a devil? 49 Jesus answered, I have not a devil; but I honour my Fa¬ ther, and ye do dishonour me. 50 And I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seek- eth and judgeth. 51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death. 52 Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets; and thou sayest. If a man keep my say¬ ing, he shall never taste of death. 53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? and the prophets are dead: whom makest thou thy¬ self? 54 Jesus answered. If I ho- The blind man St. JOHN, 9. receives sight. nour myself, my honour is no¬ thing : it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say, that he is your God: 55 Yet ye have not known him; but I know him : and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you: but I know him, and keep his saying. 56 Your father Abraham re¬ joiced to see my day: and he saw it, and was glad. 57 Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham ? 58 Jesus said unto them, Ve¬ rily, verily, I Say unto you Before Abraham was, I am. 59 Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by. CHAPTER 9 . A ND as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his birth. 2 And his disciples asked him saying. Master, who did sin this man, or his parents, that he was bom blind ? 3 Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents : but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. 4 I must work the works of nim that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work. 5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world. 6 When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay, 7 And said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam, (which is by interpretation, Sent.) He went his way there¬ fore, and washed, and came seeing. 8 f The neighbours therefore, and they which before had seen him that he was blind, said, Is not this he that sat and begged ? 9 Some said, This is he : others said, He is like him: but he said, I am he. 10 Therefore said they unto him, How were thine eyes opened ? 11 He answered and said, A man that is called Jesus mad© clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the f ool of Siloam, and wash : and went and washed, and I re¬ ceived sight. 12 Then said they unto him, Where is he ? He said, I know not. 13 f They brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind. « 14 And it was the sabbath day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. 15 Then again the Pharisees also asked him how he had re¬ ceived his sight. He said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. 16 Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not of God, because he keepeth not the sabbath day. Others said, How can a man that is a sin¬ ner do such miracles? And there was a division among them. 17 They say unto the blind man again. What sayest thou of him, that he hath opened thine eyes? He said, He is a prophet. 18 But the Jews did not be¬ lieve concerning him, that he had been blind, and re¬ ceived his sight, until they “ Dost thou believe St. JOHN, 10. on the Son of Ood? u called the parents of him that had received his sight. 19 And they asked them, say¬ ing, Is this your son, who ye say was born blind? how then doth he now see ? 20 His parents answered them and said, We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind: 21 But by what means he now seeth, we know not; or who hath opened his eyes, we know not: he is of age; ask him: he shall speak for him¬ self. 22 These words spake his parents, because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man did confess that he was Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue. 23 Therefore said his parents, He is of age; ask him. 24 Then again called they the man that was blind, and said unto him, Give God the praise: we know that this man is a sinner. 25 He answered and said, Whether he be a sinner or yio, I know not: one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see. 26 Then said they to him again, What did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes ? 27 He answered them, I have told you already, and ye did not hear: wherefore would ye hear it again ? will ye also be his disciples ? 28 Then they reviled him, and said, Thou art his disciple ; but we are Moses’ disciples. 29 We know that God spake unto Moses: as for this fellow, we know not from whence he is. and yet he hath opened mine eyes. 31 Now we know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth. 32 Since the world began was it not heard that any man opened the eyes of one that was born blind. 33 If this man were not of God, he could do nothing. 34 They answered and said unto him. Thou wast altoge¬ ther born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out. 35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and when he had found him, he said unto him, , Dost thou believe on the Son % of God ? 36 He answered and said, Who'is'he, Lord, that I might believe on him ? 37 And Jesus"said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee. 38 And he said. Lord, I be : lieve. And tie worshipped him. 39 1 And Jesus said, For judgment I am come into this ■ world, that they which see not might see; and that they which see might be made blind. 40 And some of the Pharisees which were with him heard these words, and said unto him. Are we blind also? 41 Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye should have no sin: but now ye say. We see; therefore your sin re- maineth. CHAPTER 10 . 30 The man answered and said unto them, Why herein is a marvellous thing, that ye know not from whence he Y ERILY, verily, I say unto you. He that' entereth not by the door into the sheep- 14.8 Christ the door, and St. JOHN, 10. the Good Shepherd. fold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. 2 But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep. 3 To him the porter openeth; and the sheep near his voice : and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. 4 And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth be¬ fore them, and the sheep fol¬ low him : for they know his voice. 5 And a stranger will they not follow, but, will flee from him: for they know not the voice of strangers. 6 This parable spake Jesus unto them: but they under¬ stood not what things they were which he spake unto them. 7 Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. 8 All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them. 91 am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. 10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy : I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abun¬ dantly. 11 I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. 12 But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth: and the wolf catcheth them, and scat- tereth the sheep. 13 The hireling fleeth, be¬ cause he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep. 14 I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. 15 As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep. 16 And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. 17 Therefore doth my Father love me,because I lay down my life, that I might take it again. 18 No man takethit from me, but I lay it down of myself. 1 have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This commandment have I re¬ ceived of my Father. 19 IT There was a division therefore again among the Jews for these sayings. 20 And many of them said, He hath a devil, and is mad; why hear ye him ? 21 Others said. These are not the words of him that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind ? 22 If And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedication, and it was winter. 23 And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon’s porch. 24 Then came the Jews round about him, and said unto him. How long dost thou make us to doubt? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly. 25 Jesus answered them,I told you, and ye believed not: the works that I do in my Father’s name, they bear witness of me. 26 But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you. 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: His gift—eternal life. Bt. JOHN, 11, Lazarus sicTc. 28 And I give unto them eter- faal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand. 29 My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father’s hand. 30 I and my Father are one. 31 Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him. 32 Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shew¬ ed you from my Father for which of those works do ye stone me ? 33 The Jews answered him, saying. For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphe¬ my ; and because that thou, be¬ ing a man, makest thyself God. 34 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said. Ye are gods? 35 If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken; 36 Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world. Thou blas- phemest; because I said, I am the Son of God ? 37 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not. 38 But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know, and believe, that the Father is in me, and I in him. 39 Therefore they sought again to take him: but he es¬ caped out of their hand, 40 And went away again be¬ yond Jordan into the place where John at first baptized ; and there he abode. 41 And many resorted unto him, and said, John did no mi¬ racle : but all things that John spake of this man were true. 42 And many believed on him there. CHAPTER 11. N OW a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha. 2 (It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with oint¬ ment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Laza¬ rus was sick.) 3 Therefore his sisters sent un¬ to him, saying. Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. 4 When Jesus heard that , he said. This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby. 6 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. 6 When he had heard there¬ fore that he was sick, he abode two days still in the same place where he was. 7 Then after that saith he to his disciples. Let us go into Judaea again. 8 His disciples say unto him. Master, the Jews of late sought to stone thee; and goest thou thither again ? 9 Jesus answered. Are there not twelve hours in the day ? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. 10 But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because there is no light in him. 11 These things said he: and after that he saith unto them. Our friend Lazarus sleepeth; but 4 go, that I may awake him out of sleep. 12 Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well. 13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his death : but they thought that he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep. Lazarus raised St. JOHN, 11, to life again/- 14 Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead. 15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe; ne¬ vertheless let us go unto him. 16 Then said Thomas, which is called Didymus, unto his fellow disciples. Let us also go, that we may die with him. 17 Then when Jesus came, he found that he had lain in the grave four days already. 18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off: 19 And many, of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother. 20 Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was com¬ ing, went and met him: but Mary sat still in the house. 21 Then said Martha unto Je¬ sus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 22 But I know, that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee. 23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again. 24 Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day. 25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life : he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: 26 And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. Belie vest thou this ? 27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world. 28 And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary her sister secretly, say¬ ing, The Master is come, and calleth for thee. 29 As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and came unto him. 30 Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but waa in that place where Martha met him. 31 The Jews then which were with her in the house, and comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her, saying, She goeth unto the grave to weep there. 32 Then when Mary waa come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at hia feet, saying unto him. Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 33 When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with her. he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled, 34 And said. Where have ye laid him? They said unto him, Lord, come and see. 35 Jesus wept. 36 Then said the Jews, Be¬ hold how he loved him I 37 And some of them said. Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died ? 38 Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it. 39 Jesus said, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stinketh: for he hath been dead four days. 40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou should- est see the glory of God 1 41 Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus St. JOHN, 12. the feet of Jesus, Mary anoints lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me. 42 And I knew that thou hearest me always; but be¬ cause of the people which stand by I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me. 43 And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 44 And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with graveclothes: and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go. 45 Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on him. 46 But some of them went their ways to the Pharisees, and told them what things Je¬ sus had done. 47 H Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said, What do we ? for this man doeth many miracles. 48 If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him: and the Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation. 49 And one of them, named Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, 50 Nor consider that it is ex- . pedient for us, that one man should die for the people, and ' that the whole nation perish not. 51 And this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation; 52 And not for that nation only, but that also he should gather together in one the chil¬ dren of God that were scat¬ tered abroad. 53 Then from that day forth they took counsel together for to put him to death. 54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews ; but went thence unto a country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim, and there continued with his disciples. 55 If And the Jews’ passover was nigh at hand : and many went out of the country up to Jerusalem before the passover, to purify themselves. 56 Then sought they for Je¬ sus, and spake among them¬ selves, as they stood in the temple, What think ye, that he will not come to the feast ? 57 Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees had given a commandment, that, if any man knew where he were, he should shew it, that they might take him. CHAPTER 12 . T HEN Jesus six days be¬ fore the passover came to Bethany, where Lazarus was which had been dead, whom he raised from the dead. 2 There they made him a supper; and Martha served: but Lazarus was one of them that sat at the table with him. 3 Then took Mary a pound of ointment of spikenard, very costly, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: and the house was filled with the odour of the ointment. 4 Then saith one of his dis¬ ciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, which should betray him, 5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the poor ? 6 This he said, not that he The Son of man St. JOHN, 12. to be glorified. cared for the poor; but be¬ cause he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what was put therein. 7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone: against the day of my burying hath she kept this. 8 For the poor always ye have with you; but me ye have not always. 9 Much people of the Jews therefore knew that he was there : and they came not for Jesus’ sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead. 10 1 But the chief priests consulted that they might put Lazarus also to death ; 11 Because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus. 12 1 On the next day much people that were come to the feast, when they heard that Je¬ sus was coming to Jerusalem, 13 Took branches of palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried. Hosanna : Blessed is the King of Israel that cometh in the name of the Lord. 14 And Jesus, when he had found a young ass, sat there¬ on ; as it is written, 15 Fear not, daughter of Sion: behold, thy King cometh, sit¬ ting on an ass’s colt. 16 These things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him. 17 The people therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of his grave, and raised him from the dead, bare record. 18 For this cause the people also met him, for that they heard that he had done this miracle. 19 The Pharisees therefore said among themselves. Per¬ ceive ye how ye prevail no¬ thing? behold, the world is gone after him. 20 IT And there were certain Greeks among them that came up to worship at the feast: 21 The same came therefore to Philip, which was of Beth- saida of Galilee, and desired him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus. 22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus. 23 If And Jesus answered them, saying. The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. 25 He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hat- eth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. 26 If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my ser¬ vant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honour. 27 Now is my soul troubled ; and what shall I say ? Father, save me from this hour: but for this cause came I unto this hour. 28 Father, glorify thy name. Then came there a voice from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again. 29 The people therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that it thundered: others said. An angel spake to him. 30 Jesus answered and said. This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes. 31 Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out. The benefit of Christ’s St. JOHN, 13. death to believers. 32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will "draw'all men unto me. 33 This he said, signifying what death he should idie. 34 The people answered him, We have heard out of the law that Christ abideth for ever: and how sayest thou. The Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Son of man ? 35 Then Jesus said unto them. Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you: for he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whi¬ ther he goeth. 36 While ye have light, be¬ lieve in the light, that ye may be the children of light. These things spake Jesus, and de¬ parted, and did hide himself from them. 37 IF But though he had done so many miracles before them, yet they believed not on him: 38 That the saying of Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake. Lord, who hath believed our report? and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed ? 39 Therefore they could not believe, because that Esaias said again, 40 He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; that they should not see with their eyes,nor understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them. 41 These things said Esaias, when he saw his glory, and spake of him. 42 H Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him , lest they should be put out of the synagogue : 43 For they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God. 44 t Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me. 45 And he that seeth me seeth him that sent me. 46 I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believ¬ eth on me should not abide in darkness. 47 And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. 48 He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day. 49 For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a com¬ mandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. 50 And I know that his com¬ mandment is life everlasting; whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak. CHAPTER 13. N OW before the feast of the passover; when Jesus knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them unto the end. 2 And supper being ended, the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him; 3 Jesus knowing that the Fa¬ ther had given all things into his hands, and that he was come from . God, and went to God; 4 He riseth from supper, and *54 Jesus washes ‘ _ St. JOHN, 13. his disciples’ feet. laid aside his garments; and took a toweWund.-girded him¬ self. 5 After that he poureth water into a bason, and began to wash the disciples’ feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded. 6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter: and Peter saith unto him. Lord, dost thou wash my feet ? r 7 Jesus answered and said unto him. What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter. 8 Peter saith unto him. Thou shalt never wash my feet. Je¬ sus answered him. If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. 9 Simon Peter saith unto him. Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head. 10 Jesus saith to him, He that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are clean, but not all. 11 For he knew who should betray him ; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean. 12 So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments, and was set down again,he said unto them.Know ye what I have done to you 1 13 Ye call me Master and Lord: and ye say well; for so I am. 14 If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; ye also ought to wash one an¬ other’s feet. 15 For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have done to you. 16 Verily, verily, I say unto you. The servant is not greater than his lord; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him. 17 If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them. 18 IT I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen : but that the scripture may be fulfilled. He that eateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me. 19 Now I tell you before it come, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that I am he. 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that receiveth whom¬ soever I send receiveth me; and he that receiveth me re¬ ceiveth him that sent me. 21 When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, ve¬ rily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 22 Then the disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake. 23 Now there was leaning on Jesus’ bosom one of his dis¬ ciples, whom Jesus loved. 24 Simon Peter therefore bec¬ koned to him, that he should ask who it should be of whom he spake. 25 He then lying on Jesus’ breast saith unto him. Lord, who is it ? ’ 26 Jesus answered. He it is, to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dipped it. And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon. 27 And after the sop Satan entered into him. Then said Jesus unto him, That thou doest, do quickly. 28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him. 29 For some of them thought, because Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said unto him, Buy those things that we have need of against the feast; or, that he should give something to the poor. 30 He then having received iss Christ the way, the St. JOHN, 14. truth, arid the life. the sop went immediately out: and it was night. 31 If Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus said, Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him. 32 If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself, and shall straightway glorify him. 33 Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me: and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come; so now I say to you. 34 A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. 35 By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another. 36 If Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, whithergoest thou? Jesus answered him, Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now ; but thou shalt follow me afterwards. 37 Peter said unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee now? I will lay down my life for thy 38 Jesus answered him. Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say unto thee. The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice. CHAPTER 14. L ET not your heart be trou¬ bled : ye believe in God, believe also in me. 2 In my Father’s house are many mansions : if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. 3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. 4 And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. 5 Thomas saith unto him. Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and how can we know the way ? 6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the! life: no man cometh unt|Pthe | Father, but by me. " 7 If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. 8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. 9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip ? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father ; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father ? 10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Fa¬ ther in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. 11 Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me : or else believe me for the very works’ sake. 12 Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also ; and greater works than these shall he do; be¬ cause I go unto my Father. 13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. 14 If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it. 15 1 If ye love me, keep my commandments. 16 And I will pray the Fa¬ ther, and he shall give you an- Promise o } > _St. JOHN, 15. _ the Holy Ghost other Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; 17 Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot re¬ ceive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. 18 I will not leave you com¬ fortless : I will come to you. 19 Yet a’little while, and the world seeth me no more ; but ye see me : because I live, ye shall live also. 20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my' Father, and ye in me, and I in you. 21 He that hath my com- mandments,andkeepeththem, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him. 22 Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world 1 23 Jesus answered and said unto him. If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. 24 He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings : and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father’s w r hich sent me. 25 These things have I spoken unto you ? being yet present with you. 26 But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. 27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you : not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. 28 Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I. 29 And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye might believe. 30 Hereafter I will not talk much with you : for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me. 31 But that the world may know that I love the Father ; and as the Father gave me commahdment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence. CHAPTER 15. I AM the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. 2 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit. 3 Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you. 4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing. 6 If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered ; and men ga¬ ther them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. 7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall 157 Love between Christ St. JOHN, 16. and his members. t ask what ye will, and it shall he done unto you. 8 Herein is my Father glori¬ fied, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples. 9 As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: con¬ tinue ye in my love. 10 If ye keep my command¬ ments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love. 11 These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might, remain in you, and that your joy might be full. 12 This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you. 13 Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay dowri his life - for his friends. 14 Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. 15 Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant know- eth not what his lord doeth; but I have called you friends ; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you. 16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go °nd bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. 17 These things I command you. that ye love one another. 18 If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you. 19 If ye were of the world, the world would love his own ; but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. 20 Remember the word that I said unto you. The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept my saying, they will keep your’s also. 21 But all these things will they do unto you for my name’s sake, because they know not him that sent me. 22 If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but now they have no cloke for their sin. 23 He that hateth me hateth my Father also. 24 If I had not done among them the works which none other man did, they had not had sin: but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father. 25 But this cometh to pass , that the word might be ful¬ filled that is written in their law, They hated me without a cause. 26 But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send un¬ to you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which pro¬ ceeded from the Father, he shall testify of me: 27 And ye also shall bear wit¬ ness, because ye have been with me from the beginning. CHAPTER 16. T HESE things have I spo¬ ken unto you, that ye should not be offended. 2 They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. 3 And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor me. 4 But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them. And these things I said not unto you at 58 Christ intimates St. JOHN, 16. _ his death. the beginning, because I was with you. 5 But now I go my way to him that sent me; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou? 6 But because I have said these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away : for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you. 8 And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment: 9 Of sin, because they believe not on me; 20 Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more; 11 Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged. 12 I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. 13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of him¬ self; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak : and he will shew you things to come. 14 He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you. 15 All things that the Fa¬ ther hath are mine: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you. 16 A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me, be¬ cause I go to the Father. 17 Then said some of his disciples among themselves. What is this that he saith un¬ to us, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me : and, Because I go to the Father? « 18 They said therefore. What is this that he saith, A little while? we cannot tell what he saith. 19 Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said unto them, Do ye enquire among yourselves of that I said, A little while, and ye shall not see me : and again, a little while, and ye shall see me ? 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall re¬ joice : and ye shall be sorrow¬ ful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. 21 A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come : but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world. 22 And ye now therefore have sorrow: but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you. 23 And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you. 24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name : ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full. 25 These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs: but the time cometn, when I shall no more speak unto you in pro¬ verbs, but I shall shew you plainly of the Father. 26 At that day ye shall ask in my name : and I say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you: 27 For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God. 28 I came forth from the -Q Christ prays _ St. JOHN, 17. _ for his apostles. Father, and am come into the world: again,I leave the world, and go to the Father. 29 His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no pro¬ verb. 30 Now are we sure that thou kno west all things,and needest not that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that thou earnest forth from God. 31 Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe ? 32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall .be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone: and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me. 33 These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation : but be of good cheer; I have over¬ come the world. CHA PTER 17. T HESE words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee: 2 As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. 3 And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. 4 I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do. 5 And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. 6 I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gav¬ est me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy word. 7 Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee. 8 For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. 9 I pray for them : I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine. 10 And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them. 11 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come ' to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are. 12 While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition ; that the scripture might be fulfilled. 13 And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves. 14 I have given them thy word ; and the world hath hat¬ ed them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 151 pray not that thou should- est take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. 16 They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 17 Sanctify them through thy trutlf: thy word is truth. 18 As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. ioo and for all believers. St. JOHN, 18. Judas betrays him,. 19 And for their sakes I sanc¬ tify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth. 20 Neither pray I for these alone7but for them also which shall believe on me tnrough their word : 21 That they all may be one ; as thou,. Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. 22 And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them ; that they may be one, even as we are one : 23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me. 24 Father, I will that they al¬ so, whom thou hast given me, be with me. where I am ; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me : for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. 25 O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me. 26 And I have declared unto them thy name, and will de¬ clare it : that the love where¬ with thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them. CHAPTER 18. W HEN Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he entered, and his disciples. 2 And Judas also, which be¬ trayed him, knew the place: for Jesus ofttimes resorted thi¬ ther with his disciples. 3 Judas then, having received a band of men and offioers from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons. 4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth, and said unto them. Whom seek ye? 5 They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which betrayed him, stood with them. 6 As soon then as he had said unto them, I am he, they went backward, and fell to the ground. 7 Then asked he them again, Whom seek ye ? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth. 8 Jesus answered, I have told you that I am he: if therefore ye seek me, let these go their way: 9 That the saying might be fulfilled, which he spake. Or them which thou gavest me have I lost none. .10 Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and smote the high priest’s servant, and cut off his right ear. The servant’s name was Malchus. 11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy sword into the sheath: the cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it? 12 Then the band and the captain and officers of the Jews took Jesus, and bound him, i 13 And led him away to Annas first; for he was father in law to Caiaphas, which was the high priest that same year. I 14 Now Caiaphas was he, I which gave counsel to the I Jews, t hat it was expedient ^ that one man should die for ’ the people.. Peter denies him. St. JOHN, 18. Christ before Pilate. 15 IT And Simon Peter follow¬ ed Jesus, and so did another disciple: that disciple was known unto the high priest, and went in with Jesus into the palace of the high priest. 16 But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out that other disciple, which was known unto the high priest, and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter. 17 Then saith the damsel that kept the door unto Peter, Art not thou also one of this man’s disciples ? He saith, I am not. 18 And the servants and offi¬ cers stood there, who had made a fire of coals; for it was cold: and they warmed themselves : and Peter stood with them, and warmed himself. 19 If The high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine. 20 Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world; I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither the Jews always resort; and in secret have I said nothing. 21 Why askest thou me ? ask them which heard me, what I have said unto them : behold, they know what I said. 22 And when he had thus spoken, one of the officers which stood by struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so ? 23 Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if well, why smitest thou me? 24 Now Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest. 25 And Simon Peter stood and warmed himself. They said therefore unto him, Art not thou also one of his dis¬ ciples? He denied it, and said, I am not. 26 One of the servants of the high priest, being his kinsman whose ear Peter cut off, saith. Did not I see thee in the gar¬ den with him ? 27 Peter then denied again: and immediately the cock crew. 28 IT Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment: and it was early; and they themselves went not into the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled; but that they might eat the passover. 29 Pilate then went out unto them, and said. What accusa¬ tion bring ye against this man? 30 They answered and said unto him, If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up unto thee. 31 Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye him, and judge him according to youf law. The Jews therefore said unto him. It is not lawful for us to put any man to death : 32 That the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying what death he should die. 33 Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall again, and called Jesus,and said unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews? 34 Jesus answered him,Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee of me ? 35 Pilate answered. Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests have de¬ livered thee unto me: what hast thou done ? 36 Jesus answered, My king¬ dom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence. 37 Pilate therefore said unto 162 Scourged, mocked, St. JOHN, 19. and crucified. him, Art thou a king then? Jesus answered. Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice. 38 Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them. I find in him no fault at all . ' 39 But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the passover: will ye there¬ fore that I release unto you the King of the Jews ? 40 Then cried they all again, saying. Not this man, but Ba- rabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber. CHAPTER 19. T HEN Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him. 2 And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and they put on him a purple robe, 3 And said, Hail, King of the Jews! and they smote him with their hands. 4 Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him. 5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And Pi¬ late saith unto them, Behold the man! 6 When the chief priests therefore and officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them. Take ye him, and crucify him: for I find no fault in him. 7 The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God. 811 When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was the more afraid; 9 And went again into the judgment hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou ? But Jesus gave him no answer. 10 Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to release thee ? 11 Jesus answered, Thou couldest have no power at all against me, except it were given thee from above: there¬ fore he that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin. 12 And from thenceforth Pi¬ late sought to release him: but the Jews cried out, saying. If thou let this man go, thou art not Caesar’s friend : whosoever maketh himself a king speak- eth against Caesar. 13 If When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment seat in a place that is called the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha. 14 And it was the preparation of the passover, and about the sixth hour : and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King! 15 But they cried out. Away with him, away with him , crucify him. Pilate saith Shall I crucify The chief priests unto them, your King ? A answered. We have no king but Csesar. 16 Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be crucified. And they took Jesus, and led him away. 17 And he bearing his cross went forth into a place called the place of a skull, which is called in the Hebrew Golgo¬ tha : 163 / Christ’s death St. JOHN, 19. and burial. 18 Where they crucified him and two other with him, on either side one, and Jesus in f tEe midst. 191) And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And the writing was, JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING OF THE JEWS. 20 This title then read many of the Jews: for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city: and it was written in Hebrew, and Greek and Latin. 21 Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews; but that he said, I am King of the Jews. . 22 Pilate answered, What I have written I have written. 23 1 Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also his coat: now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout. 24 They said therefore among themselves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be: that the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith. They parted my raiment among them, and for my ves¬ ture they did cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers did. 25 If Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother’s sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. 26 When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother. Wo¬ man, behold thy son! 27 Then saith he to the dis¬ ciple, Behold thy mother! And from that hour that disciple took her unto his own home. 28 If After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now ac¬ complished, that the scripture might be fulfilled,saith,I thirst. 29 Now there was seta vessel full of vinegar: and they filled a spunge with vinegar,and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth. 30 When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished : and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost. 31 The Jews therefore, be¬ cause it was the preparation, that the bodies should not re¬ main upon the cross on the sab¬ bath day, (for that sabbath day was an high day,) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. 32 Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him. 33 But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs: 34 But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water. 35 And he that saw it bare record, and his record is true : and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe., 36 For these things were done, that the scripture should be fulfilled, A "bone of him shall not be broken. 37 And again another scrip¬ ture saith. They shall look on hinTwhom they pierced. 38 If And after this Joseph of Arimathsea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave him 164 His resurrection. St. JOHN, 20. He appears to Mary. leave. He came therefore, and took the body of Jesus. 39 And there came also Ni- codemus, which at the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight. 40 Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury. 41 Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden; and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein was never man yet laid. 42 There laid they Jesus therefore because of the Jews’ preparation day; for the sep¬ ulchre was nigh at hand. CHAPTER 20 . T HE first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre. 2 Then she runneth, and com¬ eth to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him. 3 Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. 4 So they ran both together: and the other disciple did out¬ run Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. 5 And he stooping down, and looking in, saw the linen clothes lying; yet went he not in. 6 Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lie, 7 And the napkin, that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself. 8 Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and believed. 9 For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. 10 Then the disciples went away again unto their own home. 11 H But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping : and as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the sepulchre, 12 And seeth two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. 13 And they say unto her. Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. 14 And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. 15 Jesus saith unto her, Wo¬ man, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, sup¬ posing him to be the gardener, saith unto him. Sir, if thou have borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. 16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni ; which is to say, Master. 17 Jesus saith unto her. Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God. 18 Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had Unbelief of Thomas. St. JOHN, 21. Christ reappears. seen the Lord, and that he had spoken these things unto her. 19 If Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, 28 And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God. 29 Jesus saith unto him, Tho¬ mas, because thou hast seen i me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed?""^ Peace be unto you. 20 And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord. 21 Then said Jesus to them 30 If And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book : 31 But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is again, Peace be unto you: as the Christ, the Son of God; my Father hath sent me, even so send I you. and that believing ye might have life through his name. he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost: 23 Whose soever sins ye re¬ mit, they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. 24 1 But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. 25 The other disciples there¬ fore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them. Except I shall see CHAPTER 21. A FTER these things Jesus shewed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Ti¬ berias ; and on this wise shewed he himself. 2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Di¬ dymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Ze- bedee, and two other of his disciples. 3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They in his hands the print of the (nails, and put my finger into say unto him, We also go with the print of the nails, and thee. They went forth, and entered into a ship immedi¬ ately ; and that night they caught nothing. 4 But when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the shore : but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. 5 Then Jesus saith unto them. Children, have ye any meats They answered him, No. 6 And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. 56 [thrust my hand into his side. I will not believe. 26 If And after eight days again his disciples were with¬ in, and Thomas with them : then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. 27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side : and be not faith¬ less, but believing. k to his disciples. _ St. JOHN, 21. _ His last chaise. 7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fisher’s coat unto him, (for he was naked,) and did cast him¬ self into the sea. 8 And the other disciples came in a little ship; (for they were not far from land, but as it were two hundred cubits,) dragging the net with fishes. 9 As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid there¬ on, and bread. 10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now caught. 11 Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, yet was not the net broken. 12 Jesus saith unto them, Come and dine. And none of the disciples durst ask him. Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord. 13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish likewise. 14 This is now the third time that Jesus shewed himself to his disciples, after that he was risen from the dead. 15 IT So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these ? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs. 16 He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 17 He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jo¬ nas, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lov¬ est thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things ; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him. Feed my sheep. 18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou would- est: but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. 19 This spake he, signifying by what death he should glo¬ rify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me. 20 Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee ? 21 Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do ? 22 Jesus saith unto him. If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? follow thou me. 23 Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not unto him. He shall not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? 24 This is the disciple which testifieth of these things, and wrote these things : and we know that his testimony is true. 25 And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written. Amen. THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. CHAPTER 1. T HE former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and teach. 2 Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen : 3 To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, be¬ ing seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of 4 And, being assembled to gether with them, commanded them that they should not de¬ part from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me. , ,. , 5 For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. 6 When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying. Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel ? 7 And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power. 8 But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be “witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. 9 And when he had spoken 168 these things, while they be¬ held, he was taken up ; and a cloud received him out of their sight. 10 And while they looked steadfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white ap¬ parel ; 11 Which also said. Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven. 12 Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a sabbath day’s journey. 13 And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room, where abode both Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James the son of Alphseus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas, the brother of James. 14 These all continued with one accord in prayer and sup¬ plication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren. 15 II And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, and said, (the num¬ ber of names together were about an hundred and twenty,) 16 Men and brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus. The descent of THE ACTS. 2 the JTnbi Ohost. 17 For he was mini bered with ns, and had obtained part of this ministry. 18 Now this man purchased a field with the reward of ini¬ quity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. 19 And it was known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem ; insomuch as that field is called in their proper tongue, Acel¬ dama, that is to say, The field of blood. 20 For it is written in the "book of Psalms, -Let his ha¬ bitation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein: and his bishoprick let another take. 21 Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Je¬ sus went in and out among us, 22 Beginning from the bap¬ tism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with us of his resurrection. 23 And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. 24 And they prayed, and said. Thou, Lord, which knowest t vo hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen, 25 That he may take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by trans¬ gression fell, that he might go to his own place. 26 And they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and he was num¬ bered with the eleven apostles. CHAPTER 2. A ND when the day of Pen¬ tecost was fully come, they were all with on« accord in one place. X69 2 And suddemy there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. 3 And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. 4 And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. 5 And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under hea¬ ven. 6 Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude ciane together, and were confoun¬ ded, because that every man heard them speak in liis own language. 7 And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilaeans? 8 And how hear we every man in our own tongue, where¬ in we were born ? 9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judsea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, 10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia. in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, 11 Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God. 12 And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to another. What meaneth this? 13 Othersmocking said. These men are full of new wine. 14 *11 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice,' and said unto them, Yo Peter*s sermon on THE ACTS, 2. the day of Pentecost. men of Judsea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words: 15 For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day. 16 But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel; 17 And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams: 18 And on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall pro¬ phesy : 19 And l will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath ; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke : 20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come: 21 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. 22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Naza¬ reth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know : 23 Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain: 24 Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not pos¬ sible that he should be holden of it. 25 For David speaketh con¬ cerning him, I foresaw the Lord 170 always before my face, for ho is on my right hand, that I should not be moved: 26 Therefore did my heart re¬ joice, and my tongue was glad; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope: 27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. 28 Thou hast made known to me the ways of life ; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance. 29 Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day. 30 Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God haa sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne; 31 He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption. 32 This Jesus hath God rais¬ ed up, whereof we all are wit¬ nesses. 33 Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear. 34 For David is not ascended into the heavens : but he saith himself, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 35 Until I make thy foes thy footstool. 36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Je¬ sus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ. Many baptized. THE ACTS, 3. The lame man healed. 37 H Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do? 38 Then Peter said unto them. Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Je¬ sus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 39 For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. 40 And with many other words did he testify and ex¬ hort, saying. Save yourselves from this untoward genera¬ tion. 41 IT Then they that gladly received his word were bap¬ tized : and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls. 42 And they continued sted- fastly in the apostles’ doctrine and fellowship, and in break¬ ing of bread, and in prayers. 43 And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done by the apos¬ tles. 44 And all that believed were together, and had all things common ; 45 And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, as every man had need. 46 And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart, 47 Praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved. CHAPTER 3 . N OW Peter and John went up together into the tem¬ ple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. 2 And a certain man lame from his mother’s womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple ; 3 Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple asked an alms. 4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him with John, said. Look on us. 5 And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something of them. 6 Then Peter said. Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee : In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk. 7 And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up: and immediately his feet and ancle bones received strength. 8 And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God. 9 And all the people saw him walking and praising God : 10 And they knew that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple: and they were filled with won¬ der and amazement at that which had happened unto him. 11 And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in the porch that is called Solomon’s,greatly wondering. 12 f And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people. Ye men of Israel, why marvel Peter’d exhortation: THE ACTS, 4. he converted ye at this ? or why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk? 13 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his son Jesus; whom ye de¬ livered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let him go. 14 But ye denied the Hoi One and the Just, and desire< a murderer to be granted unto yoQj 15 And killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses, , 16 And his name through \ faith in his name hath made tins man strong, whom ye see and know : yea, the faith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all. 17 And now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers. 18 But those things, which God before had shewed by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled. 19 ^ Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when The times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord; 20 And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you : 21 Whom the heaven must receive until the times of resti¬ tution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began. 22 For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the liord your God raise up xinto you of your brethren, like un¬ to me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. 23 And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be de¬ stroyed from among the people. 24 Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have likewise foretold of these days. 25 Ye are the children of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fa¬ thers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed. 26 Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities. CHAPTER 4, A ND as they spake unto the people, the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees, came upon them, 2 Being grieved that they taught the people, and preach¬ ed through Jesus the resurrec¬ tion from the dead. 3 And they laid hands on them, and put them in hold unto the next day: for it was now eventide. 4 Howbeit many of them which heard the word believ¬ ed; and the number of the men was about five thousand. 5 IT And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and elders, and scribes, 6 And Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem. Peter and John THE ACTS, 4. before the council. 7 And when they had set them in the midst, they asked, By what power, or by what name, have ye done this ? 8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them. Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel, 9 If we this day be examined of the good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is made whole ; 10 Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by^ the name of Jesus Christ of 'Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here be¬ fore you whole. 11 This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner. 12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under hea¬ ven given among men, where¬ by we must be saved. 13 1 Now when they saw the f boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled, and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus. 14 And beholding the man which was healed standing with^ them, they could say nothing against it. 15 But when they had com¬ manded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves, 16 Saying, What shall we do to these men ? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusa¬ lem ; and we cannot deny it. 17 But that it spread no fur¬ ther among the people, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this name. 18 And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus. 19 But Peter and John an¬ swered and said unto them. Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye. 20 For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard. 21 So when they had further threatened them, they let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people: for all men glori¬ fied God for that which was done. 22 For the man was above forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing was shewed. 23 IF And being let go, they went to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and elders had said unto them. 24 And when they heard that, they lifted up then* voice to God with one accora, and said. Lord, thou art God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is : 25 Who by the mouth of thy servant David hast said. Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine vain things? 26 The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord, and against his Christ. 27 For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gen¬ tiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered together, 28 For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel deter¬ mined before to be done. Believers filled THE ACTS, 5. with the Holy Ghost. 29 And now. Lord, behold their threatenings: and grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak thy word, 30 By stretching forth thine hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done by the name of thy holy child 31 1 And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness. 32 And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said any of them that ought of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common. 33 And with great power gave the apostles witness of the re¬ surrection of the Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon them all. 34 Neither was there any among them that lacked: for as n.any as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought tKe prices of the things that were sold, 35 And laid them down at the apostles’ feet: and distribution was made unto every man ac¬ cording as he had need. 36 And Joses, who by the apostles was sumamed Barna¬ bas, (which is, being interpret¬ ed, The son of consolation,) a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus, 37 Having land, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at the apostles’ feet. CH APTER 5 . B UT a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession. 2 And kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles’ feet. 3 But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land? 4 Whiles it remained, was it not thine own ? and after it was sold, was it not in thine own power? why hast thou con¬ ceived this thing in thine heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God. 5 And Ananias hearing these words fell down, and gave up the ghost: and great fear came on all them that heard these things. 6 And the young men arose, wound him up, and carried him out, and buried him. 7 And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in. 8 And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much? And she said, Yea, for so much. 9 Then Peter said unto her. How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the* door, and shall carry thee out. 10 Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost: and the young men came in, and found her dead, and, carrying her forth, buried her by her hus¬ band. 11 And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things. 12 If And by the hands or the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people; (and they were all with one accord in Solomon’s porch. An angel opens THE ACTS, 5. the ‘prison doors. 13 And of the rest durst no man join himself to them : but the people magnified them. 14 And believers were the more added to the Lord, multi¬ tudes both of men and women.) 15 Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by might overshadow some of them. 16 There came also a multi¬ tude out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem, bring¬ ing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spi¬ rits : and they were healed every one. 17 IF Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him. (which is the sect of the Sadducees,) and were filled with indignation, 18 And laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the common prison. 19 But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth, and said, 20 Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life. 21 And when they heard that, they entered into the temple early in the morning, and taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council to¬ gether, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought. 22 But when the officers came, and found them not in the pri- Bon, they returned, and told, 23 Saying, The prison truly found we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing with¬ out before the doors: but when we had opened, we found no man within. 24 Now when the high priest and the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these things, they doubted of them whereunto this would grow. 25 Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are standing in the temple, and teaching the people. 26 Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them without violence: for they fear¬ ed the people, lest they should have been stoned. 27 And when they had brought them, they set them before the council: and the high priest asked them, 28 Saying, Did not we straitly command you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusa¬ lem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man’s blood upon us. 29 IF Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said. We ought to obey God rather than men. 30 The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree. 31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to he a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. 32 And we are his witnesses of these things ; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him. 33 IF When they heard that, they were cut to the heart , and. took counsel to slay them. 34 Then stood there up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in reputation among all the people, and commanded to put the apostles forth a little space; 35 And said unto them. Ye men of Israel, take heed to Stephen is brought THE ACTS, 6. before the council. ourselves what ye intend to o as touching these men. 36 For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting himself to be somebody; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves: who was slain; and all,as many as obeyed him, were scattered, and brought to nought. 37 After this man rose up Ju¬ das of Galilee in the days of the taxing, and drew away much people after him: he also pe¬ rished ; and all, even as many as obeyed him, .were dispersed. 38 And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this coun¬ sel or this work be of men, it will come to nought: 39 But if it be of God, ye can¬ not overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God. 40 And to him they agreed: and when they had called the apostles, and beaten them , they commanded that they should not speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go. 41 If And they departed from the presence of the council, re¬ joicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name. 42 And daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ. CHAPTER. 6. A ND in those days, when the number of the disci¬ ples was multiplied.there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration. 2 Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables. 3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this busi¬ ness. 4 But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the word. 5 If And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon,,and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch : 6 Whom they set before the apostles: and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. 7 And the word of God in¬ creased ; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Je¬ rusalem greatly ; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith. 8 And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people. 9 If Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen. 10 And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake. 11 Then they suborned men, which said. We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses, and against God. 12 And they stirred up the S le, and the elders, and the es, and came upon him ? and caught him, and brought him to the council, 13 And set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth Stephen’s answer THE ACTS, 7. and exhortation. not to speak blasphemous words against this holy place, and the law: 14 For we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Naza¬ reth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered us. 15 And all that sat in the council, looking stedfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel. CHAPTER 7. T HEN said the high priest, Are these things so ? 2 And he said. Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken; The God of glory appeared ynto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran, 3 And said unto him, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I shall shew thee. 4 Then came he out of the land of the Chald seans, and dwelt in Charran: and from thence, when hi3 father was dead, he removed him into this land, wherein ye now dwell. 5 And he gave him none in¬ heritance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on: yet he promised that he would give it to him for a possession, and to his seed after him, when as yet he had no child. 6 And God spake on this wise. That his seed should sojourn in a strange land ; and that they should bring them into bondage, and entreat them evil four hundred years. 7 And the nation to whom they shall be in bondage will I judge, said God: and after that shall they come forth, and serve me in this place. 8 And he gave him the cove¬ nant of circumcision : and so Abraham begat Isaac, and cir¬ cumcised him the eighth day ; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat the twelve patri¬ archs. 9 And the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph into Egypt; but God was with him, 10 And delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave h im favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of Egypt; and he made him governor over Egypt and all his house. 11 Now there came a dearth over all the land of Egypt and Chanaan, and great affliction : and our fathers found no sus¬ tenance. 12 But when Jacob heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent out our fathers first. 13 And at the second time Joseph was made known to his brethren; and Joseph s kin¬ dred was made known unto Pharaoh. 14 Then sent Joseph, and called his father Jacob to him, and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen souls. 15 So Jacob went down into Egypt, and died, he, and our fathers, 16 And were carried over into Sychem, and laid in the sepul¬ chre that Abraham bought for a sum of money of the sons of Emmor the father bf Sychem. 17 But when the time of the romise drew nigh, which God ad sworn to Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt, 18 Till another king aro3e, which knew not Joseph. 19 The same dealt subtilly with our kindred, and evil en¬ treated our fathers,so that they cast out their young children, to the end they might not live. 20 In which time Moses was born, and was exceeding fair, 77 Stephen's warning THE ACTS, 7. _ to the council. and nourished up in his fa¬ ther’s house three months: 21 And when he was cast out, Pharaoh’s daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son. 22 And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyp¬ tians, and was mighty in words and in deeds. 23 And when he was full forty ears old, it came into his eart to visit his brethren the children of Israel. 24 And seeing one of them Buffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged him that was op¬ pressed, and. smote the Egyp¬ tian : 25 For he supposed his bre¬ thren would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver them: but they understood not. 26 And the next day he shew¬ ed himself unto them as they strove, and would have set them at one again, saying. Sirs, ye are brethren ; why do ye wrong one to another ? 27 But he that did his neigh¬ bour wrong thrust him away, saying. Who made thee a ruler and a j udge over us ? 28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou diddest the Egyptian yester¬ day? 29 Then fled Moses at this saying, and was a stranger in the land of Madian, where he begat two sons. 30 And when forty years were expired, there appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sina an angel of the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush. 31 When Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight: and as he drew near to behold it, the voice of the Lord came unto him, 32 Saying, I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abra¬ ham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and durst not behold. 33 Then said the Lord to him, Put off thy shoes from thy feet: for the place where thou stand- est is holy ground. 34 I have seen, I have seen the affliction of my people which is in Egypt, and I have heard their groaning, and am come down to deliver them. And now come, I will send thee into Egypt. 35 This Moses whom they re¬ fused, saying. Who made thee a ruler and a judge? the same did God send to he a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the angel which appeared to him in the bush. 36 He brought them out, af¬ ter that he had shewed won¬ ders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Red sea, and in the wilderness forty years. 37 IF This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me ; him shall ye hear. 38 This is he, that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and with our fathers : who received the lively oracles to give unto us : 39 To whom our fathers w ould not obey, but thrust him from them, and in their hearts turn¬ ed back again into Egypt, 40 Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to go before us : for as for this Moses, which brought us out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him. 41 And they made a calf in those days, and offered sacri¬ fice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of ther* own hands. 42 Then God turned, and gave them up to worship the host of heaven; as it is written in the Stephen stoned. THE ACTS, 8. Saul’s persecution. book of the prophets, O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and sacrifices by the space of forty years in the wilderness ? 43 Yea, ye took up the taber¬ nacle of Moloch, and the star of your god Remphan, figures which ye made to worship them: and I will carry you away beyond Babylon. 44 Our fathers had the taber¬ nacle of witness in the wilder¬ ness, as he had appointed, speaking unto Moses, that he should make it according to the fashion that he had seen. 45 Which also our fathers that came after brought in with Jesus into the possession of the Gentiles, whom God drave out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David ; 46 Who found favour before God, and desired to find a taber¬ nacle for the God of Jacob. 47 But Solomon built him an house. 48 Howbeit the most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands ; as saith the pro¬ phet, 49 Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool : what house will ye build me? saith the Lord : or what is the place of my rest ? 50 Hath not my hand made all these things ? 51 IT Ye stiffnecked and un¬ circumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did , so do ye. 52 Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which shewed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers : 53 Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it. 54 H When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth. 55 But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up sted- fastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus stand¬ ing on the right hand of God, 56 And said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God. 57 Then they cried out with a’ loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him witlj one accord, 58 And cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man’s feet, whose name was Saul. 59 And they stoned Sts' an, calling upon God, and baying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. 60 And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And # when he had said this, he fell asleep. CHAPTER 8. A ND Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem ; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Ju¬ daea and Samaria, except the apostles. 2 And devout men carried Stephen to his burial , and made great lamentation over him. 3 As for Saul, he made havock of the church, entering into every house, and haling men and women committed them to prison. 4 Therefore they that vrere scattered abroad went every where preaching the word. Simon the sorcerer THE ACTS, 8. . is baptized. 5 Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preach¬ ed Christ nnto them. 6 And the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the mira¬ cles which he did. 7 For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of many that were possessed with them: and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed. 8 And there was great joy in that city. S But there was a certain man, called Simon, which be¬ foretime in the same city used sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one: 10 To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the great power of God. 11 And to him they had re- K rd, because that of long time had bewitched them with sorceries. 12 But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. 13 Then Simon himself be¬ lieved also: and when he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and wondered, behold¬ ing the miracles and signs which were done. 14 Now when the apostles which were'at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John : 15 Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost: 16 (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them : only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) 17 Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. 18 And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apos¬ tles’ hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, 19 Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. 20 But Peter said unto him. Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be pur¬ chased with money. 21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is not right in the sight of God. 22 Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee. 23 For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the bond of iniquity. 24 Then answered Simon, and said, Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none of these things which ye have spoken come upon me. 25 And they, when they had testified and preached the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel in many villages of the Samaritans. 26 And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the south unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert. 27 And he arose and went: and, behold, a man of Ethio¬ pia, an eunuch of great autho¬ rity under Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to worship, 28 Was returning, and sitting 180 The eunuch baptized. THE ACTS, 9. Saul's conversion. in his chariot read Esaias the prophet. 29 Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thy¬ self to this chariot. 30 And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read the prophet Esaias, and said, Un- derstandest thou what thou readest ? 31 And he said. How can I, except some man should guide me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him. 32 The place of the scripture which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaugh¬ ter ; and like a lamb dumb be¬ fore his shearer, so opened he not his mouth : 33 In his humiliation his judg¬ ment was taken away: and who shall declare his gener¬ ation ? for his life is taken from the earth. 34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of some other man?- 35 Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, ,apd preached unto him Jesus. 36 And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water ; what doth hinder me to be baptised ? 37 And Philip said. If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he an¬ swered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. 38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. 39 And when they were come up out of the water, the-Spirit of the Lord caught away Phi¬ lip, that the eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing. 40 But Philip was found at Azotus : and passing through he preached in all the cities, till he came to Ceesarea. CHAPTER 9. A ND Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaugh¬ ter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, 2 And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem. 3 And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and sud¬ denly there shined round about him a light from heaven : 4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him. Saul, Saul, why persecut- est thou me? 5 And he said. Who art thorn Lord? And the Lord said, 1 am Jesus whom thou persecut- est: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 6 And he trembling and asto¬ nished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do ? And the Lord said unto him. Arise, and o into the city, and it shall e told thee what thou must do. 7 And the men which jour¬ neyed with him stood speech¬ less, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. 8 And Saul arose from the earth ; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man: but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus. 9 And he was three days with¬ out sight, and neither did eat nor drink. The Jews seek THE ACTS, 9. to kill Saul. 10 If And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. 11 And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and enquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, heprayeth, 12 And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight. 13 Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem : 14 And here he hath autho rity from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name. 15 But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel: 16 For I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my name’s sake. 17 And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou earnest, hath sent me, that thou might- est receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost, 18 And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales: and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized. 19 And when he had receiv ed meat, he was strengthened. Then was Saul certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus. 20 And straightway he preach¬ ed Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God. 21 But all that heard him were amazed, and said; Is not this he that destroyed them which called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the chief priests ? 22 But Saul increased the more in strength, and con¬ founded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is very Christ. 23 If And after that many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel to kill him : 24 But their laying await was known of Saul. And they watched the gates day and night to kill him. 25 Then the disciples took him by night, and let him down by the wall in a basket. 26 And when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to join himself to the disciples: but they were all afraid of him, and believed not that he was a disciple. 27 But Barnabas tock him, and brought him to the apos¬ tles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spo¬ ken to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus. 28 And he was with them coming in and going out at Jerusalem. 29 And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus, and disputed against the Grecians: but they went about to slay him. 30 Which when the brethren knew, they brought him down to Ceesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. 31 Then had the churches rest throughout all Judsea and Ga¬ lilee and Samaria, and were edified; and walking in the 182 Tabitha revived. THE ACTS, 10. Vision of Cornelius. fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied. 32 IT And it came to pass, as Peter passed throughout all quarters, he came down also to the saints which dwelt at Lydda. 33 And there he found a cer¬ tain man named .Eneas, which had kept his bed eight years, and was sick of the palsy. 34 And Peter said unto him, Eneas, Jesus Christ maketh thee whole: arise, and make thy bed. And he arose imme¬ diately. 35 And all that dwelt at Lydda and Saron saw him, and turned to the Lord. 36 H Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabi¬ tha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas.: this woman was full of good works and alms- deeds which she did. 37 And it came to pass in those days, that she was sick, and died: whom when they had washed, they laid her in an upper chamber. 38 And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppa, and the dis¬ ciples had heard that Peter was there, they sent unto him two men, desiring him that he would not delay to come to them. 39 Then Peter arose and went with them. When he was come, they brought him into the up- S er chamber: and all the wi- ows stood by him weeping, and shewing the coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with them. 40 But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed; and turning him to the body said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes: and when she saw Peter, she sat up. 41 And he gave her his hand, and lifted her up, and when he had called the saints and wi- dows, presented her alive. 42 And it was known through¬ out all Joppa; and many be¬ lieved in the Lord. 43 And it came to pass, that he tarried many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner. CHAPTER 10. T HERE was a certain man in Caesarea called Corne¬ lius, a centurion of the band called theTtalian bartfl, 2 A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God al- way. 3 He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius. 4 And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God. 5 And now send men to Jop¬ pa, and call for one Simon, whose surname is Peter: 6 He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side: he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do. 7 And when the angel which spake unto Cornelius was de- arted, he called two of his ousehold servants, and a de¬ vout soldier of them that wait¬ ed on him continually ; 8 And when he had declared all these things unto them, he sent them to Joppa. 9 On the morrow, as they went on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray about the sixth hour : 10 And he became very hun¬ gry, and would have eaten: Peter’s vision, and THE ACTS, 10. visit to Cornelius. but while they made ready, he fell into a trance, 11 And saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending unto him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners, and let down to the earth: 12 Wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. 13 And there came a voice to him. Rise, Peter; kill, and eat. » 14 But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten any thing that is common or unclean. 15 And the voice spake unto him again the second time. What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common. 16 This was done thrice : and the vessel was received up again into heaven. 17 Now while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the men which were sent from Cornelius had made enquiry for Simon’s house, and stood before the gate, 18 And called, and asked whe¬ ther Simon, which was surna- med Peter, were lodged there. 19 IT While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him. Behold, three men seek thee. 20 Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting nothing: for I have sent them. 21 Then Peter went down to the men which were sent unto him from Cornelius; and said, Behold, I am. he whom ye seek: what is the cause wherefore ye are come ? 22 And they said, Cornelius the centurion, a just man, and one that feareth God, and of good report among all the na tion of the Jews, was warned from God by an holy angel tc send for thee into his house, and to hear words of thee. 23 Then called he them in, and lodged them. And on the morrow Peter went away with them, and certain brethren from Joppa accompanied him. 24 And the morrow after they entered into Caesarea. Ana Cornelius waited for them, and had called together his kins¬ men and near friends. 25 And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and worship¬ ped him. 26 But Peter took him up, saying, Stand up: I myself also am a man. 27 And as he talked with him, he went i£, and found many that were come toge¬ ther. 28 And he said unto them. Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep company, or come unto one of another na¬ tion : but God hath shewed me that I should not call any man common or unclean. 29 Therefore came I unto you without gainsaying, as soon as I was sent for: I ask there¬ fore for what intent ye have sent for me ? 30 And Cornelius said, Four days ago I was fasting until this hour; and at the ninth hour I prayed in my house, and, behold, a man stood be¬ fore me in bright clothing, 31 And said, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God. 32 Send therefore to Joppa, and call hither Simon, whose surname is Peter; he is lodged in the house of one Simon a tanner by the sea §ide: who r 184 Peter preaches in THE ACTS, 11. Cornelius’house. when he cometh, shall speak unto thee. 33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee; and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore are we all here present before God, to hear all things that are commanded thee of God. 34 IT Then Peter opened his mouth, and said. Of a truth I perceive that God is no re specter of persons: 35 But in every nation he that feareth him,and worketh right¬ eousness, is accepted with him. 36 The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all:) 37 That word, Isay, ye know, which was published through¬ out all Judaea, and began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached; 38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him. 39 And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem ; whom they slew and hanged on a tree : 40 Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly; 41 Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to ms, who did eat /and drink with him after he rose from the dead. 42 And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to he the Judge of quick and dead. 43 To him give all the pro¬ phets witness, that through his name whosoever belie veth 185 in him shall receive remission of sins. 44 If While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. 45 And they of the circum¬ cision which believed were as¬ tonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. 46 For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, 47 Can any man forbid water, that these should not be bap¬ tized, w’hich have received the Holy Ghost as well as we ? 46 And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days. CHAPTER 11. A ND the apostles and bre¬ thren that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God. 2 And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision con¬ tended with him, 3 Saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them. 4 But Peter rehearsed the matter from the beginning, and expounded it by order unto them, saying, 5 I was in the city of Joppa praying : and in a trance 1 saw a vision, A certain vessel de¬ scend, as it had been a great sheet, let down from heaven by four corners; and it came even to me: Upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I con¬ sidered, and saw fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild Veter defends his THE ACTS, 11. preaching to Gentiles. beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. 7 And I heard a voice saying unto me. Arise, Peter; slay and eat. 8 But I said. Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath at any time entered into my mouth. 9 But the voice answered me again from heaven, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common. 10 And this was done three times : and all were drawn up again into heaven. 11 And, behold, immediately there were three men already come unto the house where I was, sent from Caesarea unto me. 12 And the spirit bade me go with them, nothing doubting. Moreover these six brethren accompanied me, and we en¬ tered into the man’s house : 13 And he shewed us how he had seen an angel in his house, which stood and said unto him, Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter; 14 Who shall tell thee words, whereby thou and all thy house shall be saved. 15 And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning. 16 Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost. 17 Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ; what was I, that I could withstand God? 18 When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life. 19 II Now they which were scattered abroad upon the per¬ secution that arose about Ste¬ phen travelled as far as Phe- nice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the word to none but unto the Jews only. 20 And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Gre¬ cians, preaching theLord J esus. 21 And the hand of the Lord was with them: and a great number believed, and turned unto the Lord. 22 II Then tidings of these things came unto the ears of the church which was in Jeru¬ salem : and they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as Antioch. 23 Who, \£hen he came, and had seen the grace of God, was glad, and exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. 24 For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith : and much people was added unto the Lord. 25 Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus, for to seek Saul: 26 And when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole year they as¬ sembled themselves with the church, and taught much peo¬ ple. And the disciples were called Christians first in An¬ tioch. 27 IF And in these days came prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. 28 And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the spirit that there should be great dearth throughout all the world: which came to pass in the days of Claudius Caesar. 29 Then the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto Herod-persecutes THE ACTS, 12._ the Christians. the brethren which dwelt in Judsea: 30 Which also they did, and sent it to the eiders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul. CHAPTER 12. N OW about that time He¬ rod the king stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the church. 2 And he killed James the brother of John with the sword. 3 And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceed¬ ed further to take Peter also. (Then were the days of un¬ leavened bread.) 4 And when he had appre¬ hended him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to keep him; intending after Easter to bring him forth to the people. 5 Peter therefore was kept in prison: but prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God for him. 6 And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains : and the keepers before the door kept the prison. 7 And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon him , and a light shined in the prison: and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying. Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands. 8 And the angel said unto him. Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And so he did. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. 9 Ar.l he went out, and fol¬ lowed him ; and wist not that it was true which was done by the angel; but thought he saw a vision. 10 Wnen the: were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city; which opened to them of his own ac¬ cord : and they went out, and passed on through one street ; and forthwith the angel de¬ parted from him. 11 And when Peter was come to himself, he said. Now I know of a surety, that the Lord hath sent his angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews. 12 And when he had con¬ sidered the thing, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John, whose surname was Mark ; where many were ga¬ thered together praying. 13 And as Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a dam¬ sel came to hearken, named Rhoda. 14 And when she knew Pe¬ ter's voice, she opened not the gate for gladness, but ran in, and told how Peter stood be¬ fore the gate. 15 And they said unto her. Thou art mad. But she con¬ stantly affirmed that it was even so. Then said they, It is his angel. 16 But Peter continued knock¬ ing : and when they had open¬ ed the door, and saw him, they were astonished. 17 But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison. And he said. Go shew these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed, and went into another place. 18 Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among Herod!s death. THE ACTS, IS. Ely mas the sorcerer. the soldiers, what was become of Peter. 19 And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the keepers, and commanded that they should be put to death. And he went down from Judaea to Caesarea, and there abode. 20 1 And Herod was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon: but they came with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus the king’s cham¬ berlain their friend, desired peace; because their country was nourished by the king's country. 21 And upon a set day Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an oration unto them. 22 And the people gave a shout, saying. It is the voice of a god, and not of a man. 23 And immediately the an¬ gel of the Lord smote him, because he- gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. 24 f But the word of God grew and multiplied. 25 And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled their ministry, and took with them John, whose surname was Mark. CHAPTER 13. N OW there were in the church that was at Anti¬ och certain prophets and teach¬ ers ; as Barnabas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lu¬ cius of Cyrene, and Manaen, which had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. 2 As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate me Bar 188 nabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them. 3 And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sentfftewi away. 4 II So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus. 5 And when they were at Salamis, they preached the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews: and they had also John to their minister. 6 And when they had gone through the isle into Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-jesus : 7 Which was with the deputy of the country, Sergius Paul us, a prudent man; who called for Barnabas and Saul, and de¬ sired to hear the word of God. 8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by interpre¬ tation) withstood them, seek¬ ing to turn away the deputy from the faith. 9 Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him, 10 And said, O full of all subtilty and all mischief, thou child of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord 1 11 And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And im¬ mediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness; and he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand. 12 Then the deputy, when he saw what was done, believed, being astonished at the doc¬ trine of the Lord. 13 Now when Paul and his company loosed from Paphos, Paul preaches THE ACTS, 13 . at Antioch. they came to Perga in Pamphy- lia: and John departing from them returned to Jerusalem. 14 T But when they departed from Perga, they came to Anti¬ och in Pisidia, and went into the synagogue on the ^abbath day, and sat down. 15 And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on. 16 Then Paul, stood up, and beckoning with his hand said. Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, give audience. 17 The God of this people of Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they dwelt as strangers in the land of Egypt, and with an high arm brought he them out of it. 18 And about the time of forty years suffered he their manners in the wilderness. 19 And when he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Chanaan, he divided their land to them by lot. 20 And after that he gave unto them judges about the space of four hundred and fifty years, until Samuel the pro¬ phet. 21 And afterward they de¬ sired a king : and God gave unto them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, by the space of forty years. 22 And when he had removed him, he raised up unto them David to he their king; to whom also he gave testimony, and said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which shall fulfil all my will. 23 Of this man’s seed hath God according to his promise raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus: 24 When John had first preached before his coming the baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel. 25 And as John fulfilled his course, he said, Whom think ye that I am? I am not he. But, behold, there cometh one after me, whose shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose. 26 Men and brethren, chil¬ dren of the stock of Abra¬ ham, and whosoever among you feareth God, to you is the word of this salvation sent. 27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the pro¬ phets which are read every sab¬ bath day, they have fulfilled them in condemning him. 28 And though they found no cause of death in him, yet desired they Pilate that he should be slain. 29 And when they had ful¬ filled all that was written of him, they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a sepulchre. 30 But God raised him from the dead: 31 And he was seen many days of them which came up with him from Galilee to Jeru¬ salem, who are his witnesses unto the people. 32 And we declare unto you glad tidings, how that the pro¬ mise which was made unto the fathers, 33 God hath fulfilled the same unto us their children, in that he hath raised up Jesus again; as it is also written in the se¬ cond psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. 34 And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to return to cor¬ ruption, he said on this wise, I will give you the sure mer¬ cies of David. 89 The Qentiles believe. THE ACTS, 14. Jews blaspheme. 35 Wherefore he saith also in another psalm , Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy One to Bee corruption. 36 For David, after he had eerved his own generation by the will of God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, end saw corruption. 3/ But he, whom God raised again, saw no corruption. 38 1 Be it known unto you therefore, men and. brethren. that through this mai preached unto you the for¬ giveness oh sins: 39 And by him all that be lieve are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses,. 40 Beware therefore, lest that come upon you, which is spo¬ ken of in the prophets; 41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish: for I work a work in your days, a work which ye shall in no wise be¬ lieve, though a man declare it unto you. 42 And when the Jews were g me out of the synagogue, the entiles besought that these words might be preached to them the next sabbath. 43 Now when the congrega¬ tion was broken up, many of the JeAvs and religious prose¬ lytes folloAved Paul and Bar¬ nabas : who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of God. 44 If And the next sabbath day came almost the whole city together to hear the word of God. 45 But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against those things which were spo¬ ken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming. 46 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. 47 For so hath the Lord com¬ manded us, saying, I have set thee to be a light of the Gen¬ tiles, that thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the earth. 48 And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord : and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed. 49 And the word of the Lord was published throughout all the region. 50 But the JeAvs stirred up the devout and honourable Avomen, and the chief men of the city, and raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out of their coasts. 51 But they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came unto Iconium. 52 And the disciples were filled with joy, and with the Holy Ghost. CHAPTER 14. it came to pass in Ico¬ nium, that they went both together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, that a great multitude both of the Jews and also of the Greeks believed. 2 But the unbelieA r ing JeAvs stirred up the Gentiles, and made their minds evil affected against the brethren. 3 Long time therefore abode they speaking boldly in the Lord, which gave testimony unto the word of his grace, and IQO THE ACTS, 14. Peter heals an impotent man . g ranted signs and wonders to e done by their hands. 4 But the multitude of the city was divided: and part held with the Jews, and part with the apostles. 5 And when there was an as¬ sault made both of the Gen¬ tiles, and also of the Jews with their rulers, to use them de- spitefully, and to stone them, 6 They were ware of it, and fled unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and unto the region that lieth round about: 7 And there they preached the gospel. 8 II And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impotent in his feet, being a cripple from his mother’s womb, who never had walked: 9 The same heard Paul speak: who stedfastly beholding him, and perceiving that he had faith to be healed, 10 Said with a loud voice. Stand upright on* thy feet. And he leaped and walked. 11 And when the people saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voices, saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men. 12 And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; and Paul, Mercu- rius, because he was the chief speaker. 13 Then the priest of Jupiter, which was before their city, brought oxen and garlands un¬ to the gates, and would have done sacrifice with the people. 14 Which when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of, they rent their clothes, and ran in among the people, cry¬ ing out, 15 And saying, Sirs, why do ye these things? We also are men of like passions with you. and preach unto you that ye should turn from these vani¬ ties unto the living God, which made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein: 16 Who in times past suffered all nations to walk in their own ways. 17 Nevertheless he left not himself without witness, in that he did good, and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness. 18 And with these sayings scarce restrained they the peo¬ ple, that they had not done sacrifice unto them. 19 H And there came thither certain Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded the people, and, having stoned Paul, drew him out of the city, supposing he had been dead. 20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and came into the city: and the next day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe. 21 And when they had preach¬ ed the gospel in that city, and had taught many, they return¬ ed again to Lystra, and to Ico¬ nium, and Antioch, 22 Confirming the souls of the disciples, and exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that we must through much tribulation enter into the king¬ dom of God. 23 And when they had ordain¬ ed them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they believed. 24 And after they had passed throughout Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia. 25 And when they had preach¬ ed the word in Perga, they went down into Attalia: 26 And thence sailed to An¬ tioch, from whence they had been recommended to the Great dissension THE ACTS, 15. about circumcision. grace of God for the work which they fulfilled. 27 And when they were come, and had gathered the church together, they rehearsed all that God had done v ith them, and how he had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles. 28 And there they abode long time with the disciples. CHAPTER 15. ND certain men which came down from Judaea taught the brethren, and said. Except ye be circumcised after the manner of Moses, ye can¬ not be saved. 2 When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small dis¬ sension and disputation with them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and cer¬ tain other of them, should go up to^ Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders about this question. 3 And being brought on their way by the church, they passed through Phenice and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused great joy unto all the brethren. 4 And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were receiv¬ ed of the church, and of the apostles and elders, and they declared all things that God had done with them. 5 But there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees which believed, saying, That it was needful to circumcise them, and to command them to keep the law of Moses. 6 If And the apostles and eld¬ ers came together for to con¬ sider of this matter. 7 And when there had been much disputing, Peter rose up, and said unto them, Men and brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God made choice among us, that the Gen¬ tiles by my mouth should hear the word of the gospel, and be¬ lieve. 8 And God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as he did unto us; 9 And put no difference be¬ tween us and them, purifying their hearts by faith. 10 Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear ? 11 But we believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even as they. 12 If Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave audi¬ ence to Barnabas and Paul, declaring what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them. 13 And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, Men and brethren, hearken unto me: 14 Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name. 15 And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written, 16 After this I will return, and will build again the taber¬ nacle of David, which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up: 17 That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things. 18 Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world. 19 Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from among the Gen¬ tiles are turned to God : The case of Gentile THE ACTS, 16. converts decided. 20 But that we write unto them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood. 21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the syn¬ agogues every sabbath day. 22 Then pleased it the apos¬ tles and elders, with the whole church, to send chosen men of their own company to Anti¬ och with Paul and Barnabas ; namely, Judas surnamed Bar- sabas, and Silas, chief men among the brethren: 23 And they wrote letters by them after this manner; The apostles and elders and breth¬ ren send greeting unto the brethren which are of the Gen¬ tiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia: 24 Forasmuch as we have heard, that certain which went out from us have troubled you with words, subverting your souls, saying, Ye must be cir¬ cumcised, and keep the law: to whom we gave no such commandment: 25 It seemed good unto us, being assembled with one ac¬ cord, to send chosen men unto you with our beloved Barna¬ bas and Paul, 26 Men that have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 27 We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who shall also tell you the same things by mouth. 28 For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things; 29 That ye abstain from meats offered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication : from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well. 30 So when they were dis¬ missed, they came to Antioch: and when they had gathered the multitude together, they delivered the epistle: 31 Which when they had read, they rejoiced for the consolation. 32 And Judas and Silas, being prophets also themselves, ex¬ horted the brethren with many words, and confirmed them. 33 And after they had tarried there a space, they were let go in peace from the brethren un¬ to the apostles. 34 Notwithstandingitpleased Silas to abide there still. 35 Paul also and Barnabas continued in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also. 36 IF And some days after Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us go again and visit our bre¬ thren in every city where we have preached the word of the Lord, and see how they do. 37 And Barnabas determined to take with them John, whose surname was Mark. 38 But Paul thought not good to take him with them, who departed from them from Pam- phylia, and went not with them to the work. 39 And the contention was so sharp between them, that they departed asunder one from the other: and so Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus; 40 And Paul chose Silas, and departed, being recommended by the brethren unto the grace of God. 41 And he went through Sy¬ ria and Cilicia, confirming the churches. CHAPTER, 16. T HEN came he to Derbe and Lystra: and, behold, a certain disciple was there 193 Paul at Philippi. THE ACTS, 16. Lydia converted. named Timotheus, the son of a certain woman, which was a Jewess, and believed ; but his father was a Greek : 2 Which was well reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium. 3 Him would Paul have to go forth with him; and took and circumcised him because of the Jews which were in those quar¬ ters: for they knew all that his father was a Greek. 4 And as they went through the cities, they delivered them the decrees for to keep, that were ordained of the apostles and elders which were at Jeru¬ salem. 5 And so were the churches established in the faith, and increased in number daily. 6 Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia and the region of Galatia, and were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia, 7 After they were come to Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia: but the Spirit suf¬ fered them not. 8 And they passing by Mysia came down to Troas. 9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; There stood a man of Macedonia, and pray¬ ed him, saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us. 10 And after he had seen the vision, immediately we endea¬ voured to go into Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them. 11 Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with a straight course to Samothracia, and the next day to Neapolis ; 12 And from thence to Phi¬ lippi, which is the chief city of that part of Macedonia, and a colony: and we were in that city abiding certain days. 13 And on the sabbath we went out of the city by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made; and we sat down, and spake unto the women which resorted thither. 14 IT And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of pur¬ ple, of the city of Thyatira, which worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord open¬ ed, that she attended unto the things which were spoken of Paul. 15 And when she was bapti¬ zed, and her household, she be¬ sought us, saying. If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she con¬ strained us. 16 If And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which, brought her masters much gain by soothsaying: 17 The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying. These men are the servants or the most high God, which shew unto us the way of salvation. 18 And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour. 19 If And when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone.they caught Paul and Silas, and drew them into the marketplace unto the rulers, 20 And brought them to the magistrates, saying. These men, being Jews, do exceed¬ ingly trouble our city, 21 And teach customs, which are not lawful for us to receive, neither to observe, being Ro¬ mans. 22 And the multitude rose up together against them: and the magistrates rent off their The jailor’s THE ACTS, 17. Conversion. clothes, and commanded to beat them. 23 And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely: 24 Who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks. 25 11 And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God: and the pri¬ soners heard them. 26 And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken: and immediately all the doors were opened, and every one’s bands were loosed. 27 And the keeper of the pri¬ son awaking out of his sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, he drew out his sword, and would have killed himself, supposing that the prisoners had been fled. 28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm : for we are all here. 29 Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and came trem¬ bling, and fell down before Paul and Silas, 30 And brought them out, and said, Sir3, what must I do to be saved ? 31 And they said. Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. 32 And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house. 33 And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway. 34 And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before them, and r ejoiced, believing in God with all his house. 35 And when it was day, the magistrates sent the serjeants, saying. Let those men go. 36 And the keeper of the pri¬ son told this saying to Paul, The magistrates have sent to let you go: now therefore de¬ part, and go in peace. 37 But Paul said unto them. They have beaten us openly uncondemned, being Romans, and have cast us into prison; and now do they thrust us out privily? nay verily; but let them come themselves and fetch us out. 38 And the serjeants told these words unto the magistrates: and they feared, when they heard that they were Romans. 39 And they came and be¬ sought them, and brought them out, and desired them to depart out of the city. 40 And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia: and when they had seen the brethren, they comforted them, and departed. CHAPTER 17. N OW when they had pass¬ ed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a sy¬ nagogue of the Jews: 2 And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sabbath days reasoned with them out of the scrip¬ tures, 3 Opening and alleging, that Christ must needs have suffer¬ ed, and risen again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is Christ. 4 And some of them believed, and consorted with Paul and Silas; and of the devout Greeks Paul preaches THE ACTS, 17 . at Athene, a great multitude, and of the chief women not a few. 5 If But the Jews which be¬ lieved not, moved with envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people. 6 And when they found them not, they drew Jason and cer¬ tain brethren unto the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also; 7 Whom Jason hath received: and these all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, one Jesus. 8 And they troubled the peo¬ ple and the rulers of the city, when they heard these things. 9 And when they had taken security of Jason, and of the other, they let them go. 10 t And the brethren im¬ mediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming thither went into the synagogue of the Jews. 11 These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so. 12 Therefore many of them believed; also of honourable women which were Greeks, and of men, not a few. 13 But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was preached of Paul at Berea, they came thither also, and stirred up the people. 14 And then immediately the brethren sent away Paul to go as it were to the sea: but Silas and Timotheus abode there Still. 15 And they that conducted Paul brought him unto Athens: and receiving a commandment unto Silas and Timotheus for to come to him with all speed, they departed. 16 II Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city wholly given to idolatry. 17 Therefore disputed he in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the market daily with them that met with him. 18 Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoicks, encountered him. And some said, What will this babbler say? other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he preached unto them Jesus, and the resurrection. 19 And they took him, and brought him unto Areopagus, saying, May we know what this new doctrine, whereof thou speakest, is ? 20 For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears: we would know therefore what these things mean. 21 (For all the Athenians and strangers which were there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new thing.) 22 If Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars’ hill, and said. Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious. 23 For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you. 24 God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and 196 Paul testifies of THE ACTS, 18. Christ at Corinth. earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands; 25 Neither is worshipped with men’s hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; 26 And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed,and the bounds of their habitation ; 27 That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us: 28 For in him we live, and move, and have our being ; as certain also of your own poets have said. For we are also his offspring. 29 Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man’s device. 30 And the times of this igno¬ rance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent: 31 Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteous¬ ness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men , in that he hath raised him from the dead. 32 IT And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked: and others said, We will hear thee again of this matter. 33 So Paul departed from among them. 34 Ho wbeit certain men clave unto him, and believed: among the which was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman nam¬ ed Damaris, and others with them. CHAPTER 18 . A FTER these things Paul departed from Athens, and came to Corinth ; 2 And found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla; (because that Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome :) and came unto them. 3 And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought: for by their occupation they were tentmakers. 4 And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks. 5 And when Silas and Timo- tbeus were come from Mace¬ donia, Paul was pressed in the spirit, and testified to the Jews that Jesus was Christ. 6 And when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook his raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads ; I am clean : from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles. 7 If And he departed thence, and entered into a certain man's house, named Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue. 8 And Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and were baptized. 9 Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision. Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace : 10 For I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee : for I have much people in this city. IQ7 Paul accused THE ACTS, 19. before Gallio, 11 And he continued there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them. 12 1 And when Galliti was the deputy of Achaia, the Jews made insurrection with one ac¬ cord against Paul, and brought him to the judgment seat, 13 Saying, This fellow per- suadeth men to worship God contrary to the law. 14 And when Paul was now about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If it were a matter of wrong or wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, reason would that I should bear with you: 15 But if it be a question of words and names, and of your law, look ye to it; for I will be no judge of such matters. 16 And he drave them from the judgment seat. 17 Then all the Greeks took Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the j udgment seat. And Gallio cared for none of those things. 18 1 And Paul after this tar¬ ried there yet a good while, and then took his leave of the bre¬ thren, and sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila ; having shorn his head in Cenchrea : for he had a vow. 19 And he came to Ephesus, and left them there: but he himself entered into the syna- S ogue, and reasoned with the ews. 30 When they desired him to tarry longer time with them, he consented not; 21 But bade them farewell, saying, I must by all means keep this feast that cometh in Jerusalem: but I will return again unto you, if God will. And he sailed from Ephesus. 32 And when he had landed at Caesarea, and gone up, and ig8 saluted the church, he went down to Antioch. 23 And after he had spent some time there, he departed, and went over all the country of Galatia and Phrygia in order, strengthening all the disciples. 24 If And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty in the scriptures, came to Ephesus. 25 This man was instructed in the way of the Lord; and being fervent in the spirit, he spake and taught diligently the things of the Lord, know'ing only the baptism of John. 26 And he began to speak boldly in the synagogue: whom when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly. 27 And when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the breth¬ ren wrote, exhorting the dis¬ ciples to receive him: who, when he was come, helped them much which had believed through grace: 28 For he mightily convinced the Jews, and that publickly, shewing by the scriptures that Jesus was Christ. CHAPTER 19 . A ND it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding cer¬ tain disciples, 2 He said unto them. Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost. 3 And he said unto them. Un¬ to what then were ye baptized? Demetrius raises THE ACTS, 19. an uproar. And they said. Unto John’s baptism. 4 Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should be¬ lieve on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. 5 When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord J esus. 6 And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and pro¬ phesied. 7 And all the men were about twelve. 8 And he went into the syna¬ gogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, disput¬ ing and persuading the things concerning the kingdom of God. 9 But when divers were hard¬ ened, and believed not, but spake evil of that way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus. 10 And this continued by the space of two years; so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks. 11 And God wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul: 12 So that from his body were brought unto the sick hand¬ kerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits went out of them. 13 H Then certain of the vaga¬ bond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call over th,em which had evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. 14 And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, and chief Of the priests, which did so. 15 And the evil spirit an¬ swered and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are ye? 16 And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and overcame them, and pre¬ vailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded. 17 And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also dwell¬ ing at Ephesus; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified. 18 And many that believed came,and confessed, and shew¬ ed their deeds. 19 Many of them also which used curious arts brought their books together, and burned them before all men: and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. 20 So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed. 21 T After these things were ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have been there, I must also see Rome. 22 So he sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timotheus and Erastus; but he himself stayed in Asia for a season. 23 And the same time there arose no small stir about that way. 24 For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith, which made silver shrines fol Diana, brought no small gain unto the craftsmen ; 25 Whom he called together with the workmen of like oc¬ cupation, and said. Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our wealth. 26 Moreover ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but 199 Paid goes to Macedonia. THE ACTS, 20. almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, say¬ ing that they be no gods, which are made with hands : 27 So that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at nought; but also that the tem- jple of the great goddess Diana should be despised, and her magnificence should be de¬ stroyed, whom all Asia and the world worshippeth. 28 And when they heard these sayings, they were full of wrath, and cried out, saying, Great is Diana of the Ephe¬ sians. 29 And the whole city was filled with confusion: and hav¬ ing caught Gaius and Aristar- chus.men of Macedonia, Paul’s companions in travel, they rushed with one accord into the theatre. 30 And when Paul would have entered in unto the people, the disciples suffered him not. 31 And certain of the chief of Asia, which were his friends, sent unto him, desiring him that he would not adventure himself into the theatre. 32 Some therefore cried one thing, and some another: for the assembly wa3 confused; and the more part knew not wherefore they were come to¬ gether. 33 And they drew Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting him forward. And Alexander beckoned with the hand, and would have made his defence unto the people. 34 But when they knew that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space of two hours cried out, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 35 And when the townclerk had appeased the people, he said, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there that knoweth not how that the city of the Ephe¬ sians is a worshipper of the great goddess Diana, and of the image which fell down from Jupiter? 36 Seeing then that these things cannot be spoken against, ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly. 37 For ye have brought hi¬ ther these men, which are nei¬ ther robbers of churches, nor yet blasphemers of your god¬ dess. 38 Wherefore if Demetrius, and the craftsmen which are with him, have a matter against any man, the law is open, and there are deputies: let them implead one another, 39 But if ye enquire any thing concerning other matters, it shall be determined in a lawful assembly. 40 For we are in danger to be called in question for this day’s uproar, there being no cause whereby we may give an ac¬ count of this concourse. 41 And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the as¬ sembly. CHAPTER 20 . ND after the uproar was ceased, Paul called unto him the disciples, and em¬ braced them, and departed for to go into Macedonia. 2 And when he had gone over those parts, and had given them much exhortation, he came into Greece, 3 And there abode three months. And when the Jews laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into Syria, he purposed to return through Macedonia. 4 And there accompanied him into Asia Sopater of Berea; and of the Thessalonians, Aristar¬ chus and Secundus; and Gaius THE ACTS, 20. to life again. Eutychus restored Of Derbe, and Timotheus; and of Asia, Tychicus and Tro¬ phimus. 5 These going before tarried for us at Troas. 6 And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of un¬ leavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days; where we abode seven days. 7 And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, rea¬ dy to depart on the morrow; and continued his speech until midnight. 8 And there were many lights in the upper chamber, where they were gathered together. 9 And there sat in a window a certain young man named Eutychus, being fallen into a deep sleep: ana as Paul was long preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken up dead. 10 And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him said, Trouble not your¬ selves ; for his life is in him. 11 When he therefore was come up again, and had broken bread, and eaten, and talked a long while, even till break of day, so he departed. 12 And they brought the young man alive, and were not a little comforted. 13 1 And we went before to ship, and sailed unto Assos, there intending to take in Paul: for so had he appointed, mind¬ ing himself to go afoot. 14 And when he met with us at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene. 15 And we sailed thence, and came the next day over against Chios; and the next day we arrived at Samos, and tarried at Trogyllium; and the next day we came to Miletus. 16 For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, because he would not spend the time in Asia : for he hasted, if it were possible for him, to be at Jeru¬ salem the day of Pentecost. 17 IT And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the elders of the church. 18 And when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye know, from the first day that I came into Asia, after what manner I have been with you at all seasons, 19 Serving the Lord with all humility of mind, and with many tears, and temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews: 20 And how I kept back no¬ thing that was pi'ofitable unto ou, but have shewed you, and ave taught you publickly, and from house to house, 21 Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our L"ord Jesus Christ. 22 And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jeru¬ salem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there : 23 Save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, say¬ ing that bonds and afflictions abide me. 24 But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God. 25 And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching the king¬ dom of God, shall see my face no more. 26 Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the blood of all men. Paul’s charge to THE ACTS, 21. elders at Ephesus, 37 For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God. 38 H Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood. 29 For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. 80 Also of your own selves Bhall men arise, speaking per¬ verse things, to draw away disciples after them. 31 Therefore watch, and re¬ member, that by the space of three years I ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears. 33 And now, brethren, I com¬ mend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified. 33 I have coveted no man’s silver, or gold, or apparel 34 Yea, ye yourselves know, that these hands have mini¬ stered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me. 35 I have shewed you all things, how that so labouring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said. It is more blessed to give than to receive. 36 If And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed with them all. 37 And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul’s neck, and kissed him, 38 Sorrowing most of all for the words which he spake, that they should see his face no more. And they accompanied him unto the ship. CHAPTER 21. ND it came to pass, that after we were gotten from them, and had launched, we came with a straight course unto Coos, and the day follow¬ ing unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara: 2 And finding a ship sailing over unto Phenicia, we went aboard, and set forth. 3 Now when we had disco¬ vered Cyprus, we left it on the left hand, and sailed into Syria, and landed at Tyre: for there the ship was to unlade her burden. 4 And finding disciples, we tarried there seven days: who said to Paul through the Spi¬ rit, that he should not go up to Jerusalem. 5 And when we had accom¬ plished those days,we departed and went our way; and they all brought us on our way, with wives and children, till we were out of the city: and we kneeled down on the shore, and prayed. 6 And when we had taken our leave one of another, we took ship; and they returned home again. 7 And when we had finished our course from Tyre, we came to Ptolemais, and saluted the brethren, and abode with them one day. 8 And the next day we that were of Paul’s company de¬ parted, and came unto Caesa¬ rea : and we entered into the house of Philip the evangelist, which was one of the seven; and abode with him. 9 And the same man had four daughters, virgins, which did prophesy. 10 And as we tarried there many days, there came dowD to Jerusalem Paul journe y t _ THE ACTS, 21. from Judsea a certain prophet, named Agabus. 11 And when he was come unto us, he took Paul’s girdle, and bound his own hands and feet, and said. Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles, 12 And when we heard these things, both we, and they of that place, besought him not to go up to Jerusalem. 13 Then Paul answered. What mean ye to weep and to break mine heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus. 14 And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, say¬ ing, The will of the Lord be done. 15 And after those days we took up our carriages, and went up to Jerusalem. 16 There went with us also certain of the disciples of Cae¬ sarea, and brought with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom we should lodge. 17 And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren re¬ ceived us gladly. 18 And the day following Paul went in with us unto James ; and all the elders were present. 19 And when he had saluted them, he declared particularly what things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his mi¬ nistry. 20 And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him. Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are which be¬ lieve ; and they are all zealous of the law : 21 And they are informed of thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, say¬ ing that they ought not to circumcise their children, nei¬ ther to walk after the cus¬ toms. 22 What is it therefore ? the multitude must needs come together: for they will hear that thou art come. 23 Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have four men which have a vow on them ; 24 Them take, and purify thyself with them, and be at charges with them that they may shave their heads: and all may know that those things whereof they were informed concerning thee, are nothing; but that thou thyself also walk- est orderly, and keepest the law. 25 As touching the Gentiles which believe, we have written and concluded that they ob¬ serve no such thing, save only that they keep themselves from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from strangled, and from fornication. 26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying himself with them entered into the temple, to signify the ac¬ complishment of the days of purification, until that an of¬ fering should be offered for every one of them. 27 And when the seven days were almost ended, the Jews which were of Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands on him, 28 Crying out, Men of Israel, help : This is the man, that teacheth all men every where against the people, and the law, and this place : and further brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath polluted this holy place. 29 (For they had seen before Paul assaulted THE ACTS, 2 2. _ in the temple . with him in the city Trophi¬ mus an Ephesian, whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the temple.) 30 And all the city was moved, and the people ran together: and they took Paul, and drew him out of the temple: and forthwith the doors were shut. 31 And as they went about to kill him. tidings came unto the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in an uproar. 32 Who immediately took soldiers and centurions, and ran down unto them: and when they saw the chief cap¬ tain and the soldiers, they left beating of Paul. 33 Then the chief captain came near, and took him, and commanded him to be hound with two chains; and demand¬ ed who he was, and what he had done. 34 And some cried one thing, some another, among the mul¬ titude : and when he could not know the certainty for the tu¬ mult, he commanded him to be carried into the castle. 35 And when he came upon the stairs, so it was, that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the people. 36 For the multitude of the people followed after, crying, Away with him. 37 And as Paul was to be led into the castle, he said unto the chief captain. May I speak unto thee? Who said, Canst thou speak Greek ? 38 Art not thou that Egyp¬ tian, which before these days madest an uproar, and leddest out into the wilderness four thousand men that were mur¬ derers ? 39 But Paul said, I am a man which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city: and, I beseech thee, suffer me to speak unto the people. 40 And when he had given him licence, Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned with the hand unto the people. And when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying. CHAPTER 22. M EN, brethren, and fa¬ thers, hear ye my de¬ fence which I make now unto you. 2 (And when they heard that he spake in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kept the more silence : and he saith,) 3 I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gama¬ liel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day. 4 And I persecuted this way unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women. 5 As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the elders: from whom also I received letters unto the brethren, and went to Damascus, to bring them which were there bound unto Jeru¬ salem, for to be punished. 6 And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and was come nigh unto Damascus about noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me. 7 And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ? 8 And I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And he said unto 204 I'aul claims a THE ACTS, 22. Roman’s privilege. me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest. 9 And they that were with me saw indeed the light, and were afraid; but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me. 10 And T said. What shall I do, Lord ? And the Lord said unto me. Arise, and go into Damascus ; and there it shall he told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do. 11 And when I could not see for the glory of .that light, be¬ ing led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Damascus. 12 And one Ananias, a de¬ vout man according to the law, having a good report of all the Jews which dwelt there. Id Came unto me, and stood, and said unto me. Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And the same hour I looked up upon him. 14 And he said, the God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest know his will, and see that Just One, and shouldest hear the voice of his mouth. 15 For thou shalt be his wit¬ ness unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard. 16 And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord. 17 And it came to pass, that, when I was come again to Jeru- salem, even while I prayed in the temple, I was in a trance; 18 And saw him saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem : for tney will not receive thy testi¬ mony concerning me. 19 And I said, Lord, they know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee: 20 • And when the blood oi. thy martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting unto his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him. 21 And he said unto me, De- art : for I will send thee far ence unto the Gentiles. 22 And they gave him audi¬ ence unto this word, and then lifted up their voices, and said. Away with such a fellow from the earth : for it is not tit that he should live. 23 And as they cried out, and castoff their clothes, and threw dust into the air, 24 The chief captain com¬ manded him to be brought in¬ to the castle, and bade that he should be examined by scourg¬ ing; that he might know where¬ fore they cried so against him. 25 And as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto Hie centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and un¬ condemned ? 26 When the centurion heard that , he went and told the chief captain, saying. Take heed what thou doest: for this man is a Roman. 27 Then the chief captain came, and said unto him. Tell me, art thou a Roman? He said, Yea. 28 And the chief captain an¬ swered, With a great sum ob¬ tained I this freedom. And Paul said, But I was free born. 29 Then straightway they de- arted from him which should ave examined him: and the chief captain also was afraid, after he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him. 30 On the morrow, because he would have known the certain¬ ty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him from 205 Paul brought THE ACTS, 23. before the council t his bands, and commanded the chief priests and all their coun¬ cil to appear, and brought Paul down, and set him before them. A CHAPTER 23. ND Paul, earnestly be- x_»_ holding the council, said, Men and brethren, I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day. 2 And the high priest Ana¬ nias commanded them that stood by him to smite him on the mouth. 3 Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall: for sittest thou to judge me after the law, and commandest me to be smitten contrary to the law ? 4 And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God’s high priest ? 5 Then said Paul, I wist not, brethren, that he was the high priest: for. it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people. 6 But when Paul perceived that the one part were Saddu cees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question 7 And when he had so said, there arose a dissension be tween the Pharisees and the Sadducees: and the multitude was divided. 8 For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pha¬ risees confess both. 9 And there arose a great cry: and the scribes that were of the Pharisees’ part arose, and strove, saying. We find no evil tT K this man: but if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him. let us not fight against God. 10 And when there arose a great dissension, the chief cap¬ tain, fearing lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces of them, commanded the soldiers to go down, and to take him by force from among them, and to bring him into the castle. 11 And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified of me Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome. 12 And when it was day, cer¬ tain of the Jews banded to¬ gether, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. 13 And they were more than forty which had made this con¬ spiracy. 14 And they came to the chief priests and elders,and said. We have bound ourselves under a great curse, that we will eat no¬ thing until we have slain Paul. 15 Now therefore ye with the council signify to the chief cap¬ tain that he bring him down unto you to morrow, as though ye would enquire something more perfectly concerning him: and we, or ever he come near, are ready to kill him. 16 And when Paul’s sister’s son heard of their lying in wait, he went and entered into the castle, and told Paul. 17 Then Paul called one of the centurions unto him, and said. Bring this young man un¬ to the chief captain: for he hath a certain thing to tell him. 18 So he took him, and brought him to the chief captain, and said, Paul the prisoner called me unto him, and prayed me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say unto thee. 206 tent tb Felix, and THE ACTS, 24. accused before him. 19 Then the chief captain t ook him by the hand, and went with him aside privately, and asked him, What is that thou hast to tell me ? 20 And he said. The Jews have agreed to desire thee that thou wouldest bring down Paul to morrow into the council, as though they would enquire somewhat of him more per¬ fectly. 21 But do not thou yield unto them : for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, which have bound them¬ selves with an oath, that they will neither eat nor drink till they have killed him: and now are they ready, looking for a promise from thee. 22 So the chief captain then let the young man depart, and charged him, See thou tell no man that thou hast shewed these things to me. 23 And he called unto him two centurions, saying, Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to Csesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spear¬ men two hundred, at the third hour of the night; 24 And provide them beasts, that they may set Paul on, and bring him safe unto Felix the governor. 25 And he wrote a letter after this manner: 26 Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent governor Felix sendeth greeting. 27 This man was taken of the Jews, and should have been killed of them : then came I with an army, and rescued him, having understood that he was a Roman. 28 And when I would have known the cause wherefore they accused him, I brought him forth into their council: 29 Whom I perceived to be accused of questions of their law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds. 30 And when it was told me how that the Jews laid wait for the man, I sent straightway to thee, and gave commandment to his accusers also to say be¬ fore thee what they had against him. Farewell. 31 Then the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris. 32 On the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, and returned to the castle : 33 Who, when they came to Caesarea, and delivered the epistle to the governor, pre¬ sented Paul also before him. 34 And when the governor had read the letter, he asked of what province he was. And when he understood that he was of Cilicia; 35 I will hear thee, said he, when thine accusers are also come. And he commanded him to be kept in Herod’s judgment hall. CHAPTER 24. ND after five days Ana¬ nias the high priest de¬ scended with the elders, and with a certain orator named Tertullus, who informed the governor against Paul. 2 And when he was called forth, Tertullus began to ac¬ cuse him, saying. Seeing that by thee we enjoy great quiet¬ ness, and that very worthy deeds are done unto this na¬ tion by thy providence, 3 We accept it always, and in all places, most noble Felix, with all thankfulness. 4 Notwithstanding, that I be not further tedious unto thee,, I pray thee that thou wouldes# THE ACTS, 24. life and doctrine. Paul defends his hear us of thy clemency a few words. 5 For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of sedition among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes: 6 Who also hath gone about to profane the temple : whom we took, and would have judg¬ ed according to our law. 7 But the chief captain Lysias came upon us, and with great violence took him away out of our hands, 8 Commanding his accusers to come unto thee: by examin¬ ing of whom thyself mayest take knowledge of all these things, whereof we accuse him. 9 And the Jews also assented, saying that these things were so. 10 Then Paul, after that the governor had beckoned unto him to speak, answered, Foras¬ much as I know that thou hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, I do the more cheerfully answer for myself: 11 Because that thou mayest understand, that there are yet but twelve days since I went up to Jerusalem for to worship. 12 And they neither found me in the temple disputing with any man, neither raising up the people, neither in the syn¬ agogues, nor in the city: • 13 Neither can they prove the things whereof they now ac¬ cuse me. 14 But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believ¬ ing all things which are written in the law and in the prophets-: 15 And have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a re¬ surrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust. 16 And herein do I exercise myself, to have always a con¬ science void of offence toward God, and toward men. 17 Now after many years I came to bring alms to my na¬ tion, and offerings. 18 Whereupon certain Jews from Asia found me purified in the temple, neither with multitude, nor with tumult. 19 Who ought to have been here before thee, and object, if they had ought against me. 20 Or else let these same here say, if they have found any evil doing in me, while I stood before the council, 21 Except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing among them. Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in question by you this day. 22 And when Felix heard these things, having more per¬ fect knowledge of that way, he deferred them, and said. When Lysias the chief cap¬ tain shall come down, I will know the uttermost of your matter. 23 And he commanded a cen¬ turion to keep Paul, and to let him have liberty, and that he should forbid none of his ac¬ quaintance to minister or come unto him. 24 And after certain days, when Felix came with his wife Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ. 25 And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled, and answered, Go thy way for this time ; when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee. 26 He hoped also that money should have been given him of Paiil, that he might loose him : oo8 He is accused, THE ACTS, 25. appeals to Caesar. wherefore he sent for him the oftener, and communed with him. 27 But after two years, Por¬ cius Festus came into Felix’ room: and Felix, willing to shew the Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound. CHAPTER 25. N OW when Festus was come into the province, after three days he ascended from Csesarea to Jerusalem. 2 Then the high priest and the chief of the Jews informed him against Paul, and besought him, 3 And desired favour against him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem, laying wait in the way to kill him . 4 But Festus answered, that Paul should be kept at Cae¬ sarea, and that he himself would depart shortly thither. 5 Let them therefore, said he, which among you are able, go down with me, and accuse this man, if there be any wicked¬ ness in him. 6 And when he had tarried among them more than ten days, he went down unto Cae¬ sarea ; and the next day sitting on the judgment seat com¬ manded Paul to be brought. 7 And when he was come, the Jews which came down from Jerusalem stood round about, and laid many and grievous complaints against Paul, which they could not prove. 6 While he answered for him¬ self, Neither against the law Of the Jews, neither against the temple, nor yet against Caesar, have I offended any thing at all. 9 But Festus, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things before 10 Then said Paul, I stand at Caesar’s judgment seat, where I ought to be judged : to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou very well knowest. 11 For if I be an offender, or have committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die : but if there be none of these things whereof these ac¬ cuse me, no man may deliver me unto them. I appeal unto Caesar. 12 Then Festus, when he had conferred with the council, an¬ swered, Hast thou appealed unto Caesar ? unto Caesar shalt thou go. 13 And after certain days king Agrippa and Bernice came unto Caesarea to salute Festus. 14 And when they had been there many days, Festus de¬ clared Paul’s cause unto the king, saying, There is a certain man left in bonds by Felix: 15 About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews in¬ formed me, desiring to have judgment against him. 16 To whom I answered, It is not the manner of the Romans to deliver any man to die, be¬ fore that he which is accused have the accusers face to face, and have license to answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him. 17 Therefore, when they were come hither, without any delay on the morrow, I sat on the judgment seat, and command¬ ed the man to be brought forth. 18 Against whom when the accusers stood up, they brought none accusation of such things as I supposed: 209 before Agrippa. Paul's defence THE ACTS, 26. 19 But had certain questions against him of tneir own super¬ stition, and of one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. 20 And because I doubted of such manner of questions, I asked him whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be Judged of these matters. 21 But when Paul had ap- ealed to be reserved unto the earing of Augustus, I com¬ manded him to be kept till I might send him to Caesar. 22 Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I would also hear the man myself. To morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him. 23 And on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and Ber¬ nice, with great pomp, and was entered into the place of hear¬ ing, with the chief captains, and principal men of the city, at Festus’ commandment Paul was brought forth. 24 And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all men which are here present with us, ye Bee this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews have dealt with me. both at Jerusa¬ lem, and also here, crying that he ought not to live any longer. 25 But when I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death, and that he himself hath appealed to Augustus, I have determined to send him. 26 Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and specially before thee, O king Agrippa, that, after examination had, I might have somewhat to write. 27 For it seemeth to me un¬ reasonable to send a prisoner, and not withal to signify the crimes laid against him. CHAPTER 26. T HEN Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and answered for himself: 2 I tuink myself happy, king Agrippa, because I shall an¬ swer for myself this day before thee touching all the things whereof I am accused of the Jews: 3 Especially because I know thee to be expert in all cus¬ toms and questions which are among the Jews: wherefore I beseech thee to hear me pa¬ tiently. ^ My manner of life from my youth, which was at the first among mine own nation at Je¬ rusalem, know all the Jews; 5 Which knew me from the beginning, if they would tes¬ tify, that after the most strait- est sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee. 6 And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the pro¬ mise made of God unto our fathers; 7 Unto which promise our twelve tribes, instantly serving God day and night, hope to come. For which hope’s sake, king Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews. 8 Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead ? 9 I verily thought with my¬ self, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. 10 Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority from the chief priests ; and when they were put to death, I gave my voice against them. Agrippa declares THE ACTS, 26. Paul innocent. 11 And I punished them oft in every synagogue, and com- elled them to blaspheme; and eing exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto strange cities. 12 Whereupon as I went to Damascus with authority and commission from the chief priests, 13 At midday, O king, I saw in the way a light from hea¬ ven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them which journeyed with me. 14 And when we were all fall¬ en to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 15 And I said. Who art thou, Lord ? And he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. 16 But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee ; 17 Delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee, 18 To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me. ~ 19 Whereupon, O king A- grippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision : 20 But shewed first unto them of Damascus,and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judaea, and then to the Gen- 211 tiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance. 21 For these causes the Jews caught me in the temple, and went about to kill me. 22 Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come: 23 That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles. 24 And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad. 25 But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus; but speak forth the words of truth and soberness. 26 For the king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak freely: for I am per¬ suaded that none of these things are hidden from him; for this thing was not done in a corner. 27 King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that thou believest. 28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian. 29 And Paul said, I would to God, that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both almost, and alto¬ gether such as I am, except these bonds. 30 And when he had thus spoken, the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them : 31 And when they were gone aside, they talked between themselves, saying, This man PamVs voyage THE aCTS, 27. towards Rome. doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds. 32 Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Caesar. CHAPTER 27. ND when it was deter¬ mined that we should sail into Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners un¬ to one named Julius, a cen¬ turion of Augustus’ band. 2 And entering into a ship of Adramyttium, we launched, meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia; one Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us. 3 And the next day we touch¬ ed at Sidon. And Julius courte¬ ously entreated Paul, and gave him liberty to go unto his friends to refresh himself. 4 And when we had launched from thence, we sailed under Cyprus, because the winds were contrary. 5 And when we had sailed over the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. 6 And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy; and he put us therein. 7 And when we had sailed slowly many days, and scarce were come over againstCnidus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over against Salmone: 8 And, hardly passing it, came unto a place which is called The fair havens; nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea. 9 Now when much time was spent, and when sailing was now dangerous, because the fast was now already past, Paul admonished them, 10 And said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that this voyage will be with hurt and much damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives. 11 Nevertheless the centurion believed the master and the owner of the ship, more than those things which were spoken by Paul. 12 And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to depart thence also, if by any means they might attain to Phenice, and there to winter; which is an haven of Crete, and lieth toward the south west and north west. 13 And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained their pur¬ pose, loosing thence, they sailed close by Crete. 14 But not long after there arose against it a tempestuous wind, called Euroclydon. 15 And when the ship was caught, and could not bear up into the wind, we let her drive. 16 And running under a cer¬ tain island which is called Clauda, we had much work to come by the boat: 17 Which when they had taken up, they used helps, un¬ dergirding the ship; and, fear¬ ing lest they should fall into the quicksands, strake sail, and so were driven. 18 And we being exceedingly tossed with a tempest, the next day they lightened the ship ; 19 And the third day we cast out with our own hands the tackling of the ship. 20 And when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was then taken away. 212 THE ACTS, 27. Escapes to land. Paul shipwrecked. 21 But after long abstinence Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said. Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto tne, and not have loosed from Crete, and to have gained this harm and loss. 22 And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: for there shall be no loss of any man's life among you, but of the ship. 23 For there stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve, 24 Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before Caesar: and, lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee. 25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, that it shall be even as it was told me. 26 Howbeit we must be cast upon a certain island. 27 But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven up and down in Adria, about midnight the shipmen deemed that they drew near to some country ; 28 And sounded, and found it twenty fathoms : and when they had gone a little further they sounded again, and found it fifteen fathoms. * 29 Then fearing lest we should have fallen upon rocks, they cast four anchors out of the stem, and wished for the day. 30 And as the shipmen were about to flee out of the ship, when they had let down the boat into the sea, under colour as though they would have cast anchors out of the fore¬ ship, 31 Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers. Except these abide in the ship, ye can¬ not be saved. 32 Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off. 33 And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to take meat, saying. This day is the fourteenth day that ye have tarried and con¬ tinued fasting, having taken nothing. 34 Wherefore I pray you to take some meat: for this is for your health : for there shall not an hair fall from the head of any of you. 35 And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to God in presence of them all: and when he had broken it, he began to eat. 36 Then were they all of good cheer, and they also took some meat. 37 And we were in all in the ship two hundred threescore and sixteen souls. 38 And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, and cast out the wheat into the sea. 39 And w r hen it was day, they knew not the land: but they discovered a certain creek with a shore, into the which they were minded, if it were pos¬ sible, to thrust in the ship. 40 And when they had taken up the anchors,they committed themselves unto the sea, and loosed the rudder bands, and hoised up the mainsail to the wind, and made toward shore. 41 And falling into a place where two seas met, they ran the ship aground ; and the fore¬ part stuck fast, and remained unmoveable, but the hinder part was broken with the vio¬ lence of the waves. 42 And the soldiers’ counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and escape. 43 But the centurion, willing to save Paul, kept them from their purpose; and commanded that they which could swim 213 A viper on THE ACTS, 28. Paul's hand. should cast themselves first into the sea, and get to land: 44 And the rest, some on boards, and some on broken pieces of the ship. And so it came to pass, that they escaped all safe to land. CHAPTER 28. A ND when they were es¬ caped, then they knew that the island was called Melita. 2 And the barbarous people shewed us no little kindness : for they kindled a fire, and re¬ ceived us every one, because of the present rain, and because of the cold. 3 And when Paul had gather¬ ed a bundle of sticks, and laid them on the fire, there came a viper out of the heat, and fast¬ ened on his hand. 4 And when the barbarians saw the venomous beast hang on his hand, they said among themselves. No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance suffereth not to live. 5 And he shook off the beast into the fire, and felt no harm. 6 Howbeit they looked when he should have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but after they had looked a great while, and saw no harm come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god. 7 In the same quarters were possessions of the chief man of the island, whose name was Publius; who received us, and lodged us three days courte¬ ously. 8 And it came to pass, that the father of Publius lay sick of a fever and of a bloody flux : to whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laid his hands on him, and healed him. 9 So when this was done, othersalso, which had diseases in the island, came, and were healed 10 Who also honoured us with many honours ; and when we departed, they laded us with such things as were necessary. 11 And after three months we departed in a ship of Alexan¬ dria, which had wintered in the isle, whose sign was Castor and Pollux. 12 And landing at Syracuse, we tarried there threerdays. 13 And from thence we fetch¬ ed a compass, and came to Rhegium: and after one day the south wind blew, and we came the next day to Puteoli : 14 Where we found brethren, and were desired to tarry with them seven days: and so we went toward Rome. 15 And from thence, when the brethren heard of us, they came to meet us as far as Ap- pii forum, and The three ta¬ verns : whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage. 16 And when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the guard: but Paul was suf¬ fered to dwell by himself with a soldier that kept him. 17 And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called the chief of the Jews together: and when they were come to¬ gether, he said unto them. Men and brethren, though I have committed nothing against the people, or customs of our fa¬ thers, yet was I delivered pri¬ soner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans. 18 Who, when they had ex¬ amined me, would have let me go, because there was no cause of death in me. 214 Paul preaches the THE ACTS, 28._ Gospel at Rome. 19 But when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar; not that I had ought to accuse my nation of. 20 For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see vou, and to speak with you ; because that for the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain. 21 And they said unto him, We neither received letters out of Judaea concerning thee, neither any of the brethren that came shewed or spake any harm of thee. 22 But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: for as concerning this sect, we know that every where it is spoken against. 23 And when they had ap¬ pointed him a day, there came many to hi-m into his lodging; to whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of God, ersuading them concerning esus, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morning till evening. 24 And some believed the things which were spoken, and some believed not. 25 And when they agreed not among themselves, they de¬ parted, after that Paul had spoken one word. Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers, 26 Saying, Go unto this peo¬ ple, and say, Hearing ye snail hear, and shall not under¬ stand ; and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive: 27 For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart and should be converted, ana I should heal them. 28 Be it known therefore un¬ to you, that the salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles, and that they will hear it. 29 And when he had said these words, the Jews depart ed, and had great reasoning among themselves. 30 And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired house and received all that came in unto him, 31 Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man forbidding him. THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE ROMANS CHAPTER 1. P AUL, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, 2 (Which he had promised afore by his prophets in the holy scriptures,) 3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh ; 4 And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead : 5 By whom we have re¬ ceived grace and apostleship, for obedience to the faith among all nations, for his name: 6 Among whom are ye also the called of Jesus Christ: 7 To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints: Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 8 First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world. 9 For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I make men¬ tion of you always in my prayers; 10 Making request, if by any means now at length I might have a prosperous journey by the will of God to come unto you. 11 For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established; 12 That is, that I may be comforted together with you by the mutual faith both of you and me. 13 Now I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that often¬ times I purposed to come unto you, (but was let hitherto,) that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among other Gentiles. 14 I am debtor both to the Greeks, and to the Barbarians; both to the wise, and to the unwise. 15 So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you that are at Rome also. 16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for iris the power of God unto salva¬ tion to every one that belief eth ; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. 17 For therein is the right¬ eousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith. 18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unright¬ eousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness; 19 Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them ; for God hath shewed it unto them. 20 For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse : 21 Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in 210 The impartiality _ ROMANS, 2. of God’s judgment. their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. 22 Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, 23 And changed the ^lory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and four- footed beasts, and creeping things. 24 Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves: 25 Who changed the truth of . God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen. 26 For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections : for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature : 27 And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error which was meet. 28 And even as they did hot like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient; 29 Being filled with all un¬ righteousness ..fornication, wic¬ kedness, covetousness, mali¬ ciousness ; full of envy, mur¬ der, debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers, 30 Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, in¬ ventors of evil things, disobe¬ dient to parents, 31 Without understanding, covenant breakers, without natural affection, implacable, unmerciful: 32 Who knowing the judg¬ ment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them. CHAPTER 2. T HEREFORE thou art in¬ excusable, O man, whoso¬ ever thou art that judgest : for wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself ; for thou that judgest doest the same things. . 2 But we are sure that tne judgment of God is according to truth against them which commit such things. 3 And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God ? 4 Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbear¬ ance and longsuffering ; not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repent¬ ance ? 5 But after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God : 6 Who will render to every man according to his deeds : 7 To them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honour and im¬ mortality, eternal life : 8 But unto them that are con¬ tentious, and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteous¬ ness, indignation and wrath, 9 Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile ; 10 But glory, honour, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the J ew first, and also to the Gentile: The advantage _ ROMANS, 3. _ of circumcision . 11 For there is no respect of persons with God. 12 For as many as have sin¬ ned without law shall also perish without law: and as many as have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law ; 13 (For not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified. 14 For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in th^ law, these, having not the law, are a la w unto themselves: 15 Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another;) 16 In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my gospel. 17 Behold, thou art called a Jew, and restest in the law, and makest thy boast of God, 18 And knowest his will, and approvest the things that are more excellent, being instruct¬ ed out of the law ; 19 And art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them which are in darkness, 20 An instructor of the fool¬ ish, a teacher of babes, which hast the form of knowledge and of the truth in the law. 21 Thou therefore which teachest another, teadhest thou not thyself ? thou that preach- est a man should not steal, dost thou steal ? 22 Thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery? thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou commit sacrilege ? 23 Thou that makest thy boast of the law, through breaking the law dishonourest thou God? 24 For the name of God ia blasphemed among the Gen¬ tiles through you, as it is written. 25 For circumcision verily rofiteth, if thou keep the law : ut if thou be a breaker of the law, thy circumcision is made uncircumcision. 26 Therefore if the uncircum¬ cision keep the righteousness of the law, shall not his uncir¬ cumcision be counted for cir¬ cumcision ? 27 And shall not uncircum¬ cision which is by nature, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who by the letter and circumcision dost transgress the law ? 28 For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither is that circumcision, which i3 outward in the flesh : 29 But he is a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circumci¬ sion is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of God. CHAPTER 3. W HAT advantage then hath the Jew? or what profit is there of circumcision 1 2 Much every way: chiefly, because that unto them were committed the oracles of God. 3 For what if some did not believe? shall their unbelief make the faith of God without effect ? 4 God forbid: yea, let God be true, but every man a liar; as it is written, That thou mightest be justified in thy sayings, and mightest over¬ come when thou art judged. 5 But if our unrighteousness commend the righteousness of God, what shall we say? Is 18 No flesh justified by ROMANS, 3. the deeds of the law. God. unrighteous who taketh justified in his sight: for by vengeance ? (I speak as a man) 6 God forbid: for then how shall God judge the world? 7 For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie unto his glory; why yet am I also judged as a sin¬ ner? 8 And not rather, (as we be the law is the knowledge of sin. 21 But now the righteousness of God without the law is man¬ ifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets: 22 Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus slanderously reported, and as some affirm that we say,) Let us do evil, that good may come? whose damnation is Christ unto all and upon all them that believe : for there is no difference: just. 9 What then ? are we better than they ? No, in no wise: for we have before proved both Jews and Gentiles, that they are all under sin ; 10 As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one : 11 There is none that under- 23 For all have sinned, and come short of the gloiy of God * 24 Being justified freely by his grace through the redemp- tion that is in Christ Jesus : 25 Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through standeth, there is none that seeketh after God. 12 They are all gone out of the way, they are together become unprofitable : there is none that doeth good, no, not one. 13 Their throat is an open sepulchre ; with their tongues they have used deceit; the faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the re¬ mission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God; 26 To declare, I say, at this time his righteousness: that he might be just, and the j usti- fier or him which believeth in poison of asps is under their lips: 14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness : 15 Their feet are swift to shed blood : 16 Destruction and misery are in their ways : 17 And the way of peace have they not known : Jesus. 27 Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By what law ? of works? Nay: but by the law of faith. 28 Therefore we conclude that a man is justified, by faith without the deeds of the law. 18 There is no fear of God be¬ fore their eyes. 19 Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law : that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become 29 Is he the God of the Jews only? is he not also of the Gentiles ? Yes, of the Gentiles also : 30 Seeing it is one God, which shall justify the circumcision by faith, and uncircumcision through faith. 31 Do we then make void the law through faith? God for¬ bid : yea, we establish the law. guilty before God. 20 Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be 2IQ Abraham was _ROMANS, 4. justified by faith. CHAPTER 4. TTTHAT shall we say then VV that Abraham our fa¬ ther, as pertaining to the flesh, hath found ? 2 For if Abraham were justi¬ fied by works, he hath whereof to glory; but not before God. 3 For what saith the scrip¬ ture? Abraham believed God, and it was countecT unto him for righteousness. 4 Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt 5 But to him. that worketh cision to them who are not of the circumcision only, but who also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham, which he had being yet uncir¬ cumcised. 13 For the promise, that he should be the heir of the world, was not to Abraham, or to his seed, through the law, but through the righteousness of: faith. 14 For if they which are of the law he heirs, faith is made void, and the promise made of none effect: 15 Because the law worketh wrath : for where no law is, there is no transgression. 16 Therefore it is of faith. not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness. that it might be by grace; to 6 Even as David also de- Nscribeth the blessedness of the man, unto whom God imputeth righteousness without works. 7 Saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. 8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin. 9 Cometh this blessedness then upon the circumcision only, or upon the uncireum- cision also? for we say that faith was reckoned to Abra¬ ham for righteousness. 10 How was it then reckoned ? when he was in circumcision, or in uncircumcision ? Notin circumcision, but in uncircum¬ cision. 11 And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had yet being uncir¬ cumcised : that he might be the father of all them that be¬ lieve, though they be not cir¬ cumcised; that righteousness might be imputed unto them also: 12 And the father of oircum- the end the promise might be sure to all the seed; not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham; who is the father of us all. 17 (As it is written, I have made thee a father of many nations,) before him whom he believed, even God, who quiek- eneth the dead, and calleth those things which be not as though they were. 18 Who against hope believed in hope, that he might become the father of many nations, according to that which was spoken, So shall thy seed be. 19 And being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now dead, when he was about an hundred years old, neither yet the deadness of Sarah’s womb: 20 He staggered not at the promise of God through un¬ belief ; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God; 21 And being fully persuaded that, what he had promised, he was able also to perform. 22 And therefore it was im- 220 God's love toward us. ROMANS, 5. Justification by faith!** puted to him for righteous¬ ness. 23 Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him ; 24 But for us also , to whom it shall be imputed, if we be¬ lieve on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead ; 25 Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again ior our justification. ~ CHAPTER 5. I HEREFORE being justi; fled by faith, we have peace with G od ^through^our Lord Jesus Christ : 2 By whom also we have ac¬ cess by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of Goa. 3 And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also: knowing that tribulation worketh patience ; 4 And patience, experience; and experience, hope: 5 And hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us. 6 For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly. 7 For scarcely for a righteous man will one die: yet per- adventure for a good man some would even dare to die. 8 But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while We were yet sinners, Christ died for us. ^ 9 Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him. 10 For if, when we were ene¬ mies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life. 11 And not only so, but we also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement. 12 Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned : 13 (For until the law sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed when there is no law. 14 Nevertheless death reign¬ ed from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam’s transgression, who is the figure of him that was to come. 15 But not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if through the offence of one many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many. 16 And not as it was by one that sinned, so is the gift: for the judgment was by one to condemnation, but the free gift is of many offences unto justi¬ fication. 17 For if by one man’s offence death reigned by one ; much more they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one, Jesus ; Christ,) 18 Therefore as by the offence of one,'judgment came upon all men to condemnation ; even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life. Christians obliged ROMANS, 6,_ to holiness. I 19 For as by one man’s dis¬ obedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. 20 Moreover the law entered, that the offence might abound. But where sin abounded, grace did much more abound : 21 That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteous¬ ness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord. CHAPTER 6. W HAT shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound ? 2 God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein ? 3 Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death ? 4 Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death : that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. 5 For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection: 6 Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be de¬ stroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. 7 For he that is dead is freed from sin. 8 Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him: 9 Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more; death hath no more do¬ minion over him. 10 For in that he died, he died unto sin once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God. 11 Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. 12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusta thereof. 13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin: but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God. 14 For sin shall not have do¬ minion over you: for ye are not under the law, but under grace. 15 What then? shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but under grace? God forbid. 16 Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness ? 17 But God be thanked, that e were the servants of sin, ut ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was delivered you, 18 Being then made free from sin, ye became the servants of righteousness. 19 I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh: for as ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity; even so now yield your members servants to righteousness unto holiness. 20 For when ye were the ser¬ vants of sin, ye were free from righteousness. Of the flesh ROMAN’S, 7. and the Spirit. 21 What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed? for the end of those things is death. 22 But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlast¬ ing life. 23 For the wages of sin is death; but the gift"oi God is eternal life t hrough Jesus Christ our Lord., CHAPTER 7. K NOW ye not, brethren, (for I speak to them that know the law,) how that the law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth? 2 For the woman which hath an husband is bound by the law to her husband so long as he liveth; but if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband. 3 So then if, while her hus¬ band liveth, she be married to another man, she shall be called an adulteress ; but if her husband be dead, she is free from that law; so that she is no adulteress, though she be married to another man. 4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ; that ye should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God. 5 For when we were in the flesh, the motions of sins, which were by the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death. 6 But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter. 7 What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet. 8 But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupis¬ cence. For without the law sin was dead. 9 For I was alive without the law once : but when the com¬ mandment came, sin revived, and I died. 10 And the commandment, which was ordained to life, 1 found to be unto death. 11 For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, de¬ ceived me, and by it slew me. 12 Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good. 13 Was then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good; that sin by the com¬ mandment might become ex¬ ceeding sinful. 14 For we know that the law is spiritual : but I am carnal, sold under sin. 15 For that which I do I al¬ low not: for what I would, that do I not ; but what I hate, that do I. 16 If then I do that which I would not, I consent unto the law that it is good. 17 Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 18 For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; but how to P erform that which is good I nd not. 19 For the good that I would Of the flesh ROMANS, 8. I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I do. 30 Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 21 I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present with me. 22 For I delight in the law of God after the inward, man : 23 But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bring¬ ing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. 24 O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death 1 25 I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God ; but with the flesh the law of sin. CHAPTER 8. fJ^ HERE is therefore now no condemnation to them Which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not "after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 2 For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death. 3 For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh : 4 That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 5 For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit. 6 For to be carnally minded and the Spirit. is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace. 7 Because the carnal mind i* enmity against God : for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. 8 So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God. 9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. 10 And if Christ be in you. the body is dead because or sin; but the Spirit is life be¬ cause of righteousness. 11 But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwell¬ eth in you. 12 Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh. 13 For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. 14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. 15 For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear ; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. 16 The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: 17 And if children, then heirs ; heirs of God, and joint- heirs with Christ: if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified to¬ gether. 18 For I reckon that the suf¬ ferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared 224 The ground ROMANS, 9, of our hope , with the glory which shall be revealed in us. 19 For the earnest expecta¬ tion of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God. 20 For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope, 21 Because the creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption in¬ to the glorious liberty of the children of God. 22 For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now. 23 And not only they , but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within our¬ selves, waiting for the adop¬ tion, to wit, the redemption of our body. 24 For we are saved by hope : but hope that is seen is not hope: for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for ? 25 But if we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for it. 26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities : for we know not what we should ray for as we ought : but the pirit itself maketh interces¬ sion for us with groanings which cannot be uttered. 27 And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God. 28 And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose. 29 For whom he did fore¬ know, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren. 30 Moreover whom he did predestinate, them he also call¬ ed : and whom he called, them he also justified: and whom he justified, them he also glori¬ fied. 31 What shall we then say to these things ? If God be for us, who can be against us? 32 He that spared not his own f Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with B him also freely give us all S things ? 33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God’s elect? It is God that justifieth. 34 Who is he that cqndemn- eth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh in¬ tercession for us. 35 Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or per¬ secution, or famine, or naked¬ ness, or peril, or sword ? 36 As it is written. For thy sake we are killed all the day long; we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter. 37 Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us. 38 For I am persuaded, that ^ neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, 39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. CHAPTER 9. SAY the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also I ROMANS, 9. the Gentiles. The calling of bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost, 2 That I have great heavi¬ ness and continual sorrow in my heart. 3 For I could wish that my¬ self were accursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh : 4 Who are Israelites; to whom pertaineth the adoption, and the glory, and the cove¬ nants, and the giving of the law, and the service of God, and the promises; 5 Whose are the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen. 6 Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they are not all Israel, which are of Israel: 7 Neither, because they are the £eed of Abraham, are they all children: but, in Isaac shall thy seed be called. 8 That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God: but the children of the pro¬ mise are counted for the seed. 9 For this is the word of pro¬ mise, At this time will I come, and Sarah shall have a son. 10 And not only this; but when Rebecca also had con¬ ceived by one, even by our father Isaac; 11 (For the children being not yet horn, neither having done any good or evil, that the pur¬ pose of God according to elec¬ tion might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth;) 12 It was said unto her, The elder shall serve the younger. 13 As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated. 14 What shall we say then 1 Is there unrighteousness with God? God forbid. 15 For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion. 16 So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that shew- eth mercy. 17 For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might shew my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth. 18 Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he hard- eneth.. 19 Thou wilt say then unto me. Why doth he yet find fault? For who hath resisted his will? 20 Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it. Why hast thou made me thus ? 21 Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dis¬ honour ? 22 What if God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much longsuffering the vessels of wrath fitted to de¬ struction : 23 And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory, 24 Even us, whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles ? 25 As he saith also in Osee, I will call them my people, which were not my people; and her beloved, which was not beloved. 26 And it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not Salvation open ROMANS, 10. to all believers - my people; there shall they be called the children of the liv¬ ing God. 27 Esaias also crieth concern¬ ing Israel, Though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved: 28 For he will finish the ■work, and cut it short in righteousness: because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth. 29 And as Esaias said before. Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we had been as Sodoma, and been made like unto Gomorrha. 30 What shall we say then ? That the Gentiles, which fol¬ lowed not after righteousness, have attained to righteous¬ ness, even the righteousness which is of faith. 31 But Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, hath not attained to the law of righteousness. 32 Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law. For they stumbled at that stumblingstone ; 33 As it is written. Behold, I lay in Sion a stumblingstone and rock of offence : and who¬ soever belie veth on him shall not be ashamed. CHAPTER 10. B rethren, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved. 2 For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge. 3 For they being ignorant of God’s righteousness, and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not sub¬ mitted themselves unto the righteousness of God. 4 Fo r Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth. 5 For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the law. That the man which doeth those things shall live by them. 6 But the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise. Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven ? (that is, to bring Christ down from above :) 7 Or, Who shall descend into the deep ? (that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.) 8 But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart : that is, the word of faith, which we preach; 9 That if thou shalt confess with thy ~ mouth the Lord Jesus'r' and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. 10 For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness ; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. 11 For the scripture saith. Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed." 12 For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek : for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. 13 For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. 14 How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed ? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard ? and how shall they hear without a preacher ? Israel not cast off. ROMANS, 11 . Jews* salvation. 15 And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things ! 16 But they have not all S ’ ed the gospel. For Esaias , Lord, who hath believed our report ? 17 So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. 18 But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world. 19 But I say. Did not Israel know? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you. 20 But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me. 21 But to Israel he saith, All day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people. CHAPTER 11. I SAY then, Hath God cast away his people ? God for¬ bid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. 2 God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew. Wot ye not what the scripture saith of Elias? how he maketh intercession to God against Is¬ rael, saying, 3 Lord, they have killed thy prophets, and digged down thine altars; and I am left alone, and they seek my life. 4 But what saith the answer of God unto him? I have re¬ served to myself seven thou¬ sand men, who have not bowed the knee to the image of Baal. 5 Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant ac¬ cording to the election of grace. 6 And if by grace, then is it no more of works: otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it he of works, then is it no more grace: otherwise work is no more work. 7 What then ? Israel hath not obtained that which he seek- eth for ; but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded 8 (According as it is written, God hath given them the spi¬ rit of slumber, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear;) unto this day. 9 And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingbloek, and a recompence unto them : 10 Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, and bow down their back alway. 111 say then, Have they stum¬ bled that they should fall? God forbid: but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. 12 Now if the fall of them he the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness ? 13 For I speak to you Gen¬ tiles, inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I mag¬ nify mine office: 14 If by any means I may pro¬ voke to emulation them which are my flesh, and might save some of them. 15 For if the casting away of them he the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead? 228 An exhortation _ ROMANS, 12. _ to holiness. 16 For if the firstfruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root be holy, so are the branches. 17 And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert graffed in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fat¬ ness of the olive tree ; 18 Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou barest not the root, but the root thee. 19 Thou wilt say then. The branches were broken off, that I might be graffed in. 20 Well ; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not high- minded, but fear: 21 For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee. 22 Behold therefore the good¬ ness and severity of God : on them which fell, severity; but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his goodness : otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. 23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be graffed in: for God is able to graff them in again. 24 For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and wert graffed con¬ trary to nature into a good olive tree : how much more shall these, which be the natural branches, be graffed into their own olive tree ? 25 For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is hap¬ pened to Israel, until the ful¬ ness of the Gentiles be come in. 26 And so all Israel shall be saved : as it is written. There shall come out of Sion the De¬ liverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob: 27 For this is my covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins. 28 As concerning the gospel, they are enemies for your sakes: but as touching the election, they are beloved for the fathers’ sakes. 29 For the gifts and calling of God are without repent¬ ance. 30 For as ye in times past have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief : 31 Even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also ma>f ob¬ tain mercy. 32 For God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all. 33 O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and know¬ ledge of God! how unsearch¬ able are his judgments, and his ways past finding out! 34 For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his counsellor? 35 Or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recom¬ pensed unto him again ? 36 For of him, and through him,and to him, are all things : to whom be glory for ever. Amen. CHAPTER 12. I BESEECH you therefore, brethren, by the mercies or God, that ye present your bo¬ dies a living sacrifice, holy, ac¬ ceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. 2 And be not conformed to this world: but be ye trans¬ formed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God. 3 For I say, through the grace given unto me, to every mas Love required of us. ROMANS, 13, What love is. that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think ; but to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the mea¬ sure of faith. 4 For as we have many mem¬ bers in one body, and all mem¬ bers have not the same office: 5 So we, being many, are on body in Christ, and every one members one of another. 6 Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let its 'prophesy according to the proportion of faith; 7 Or ministry, let us wait on our ministering: or he that teacheth, on teaching; 8 Or he that exhorteth, on exhortation: he that giveth, let him do it with simplicity ; he that ruleth, with diligence; he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness. 9 Let love be without dissi¬ mulation. Abhor that which is evil; cleave to that which is good. 10 Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love ; in honour preferring one another; 11 Not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; serving the Lord; 12 Rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation ; continuing in¬ stant in prayer; 13 Distributing to the neces- 9 ity of saints; given to hos¬ pitality. 14 Bless them which perse¬ cute you: bless, and curse not. 15 Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them that weep. 16 Be of the same mind one toward another. Mind not high things, but condescend to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own conceits. 17 Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things honest in the sight of all men. 18 If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men. 19 Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine ; I will repay, saith the Lord. 20 Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him ; if he thirst, give him drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head. 21 Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good. CHAPTER 13. L ET every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God. 2 Whosoever therefore resist- eth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation. 3 For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power ? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same : 4 For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he ia the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil. 5 Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also for conscience sake. 6 For for this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are Goa’s ministers, attending continu¬ ally upon this very thing. 7 Render therefore to all their 230 Directions how to treat ROMANS, 14. _ a weak brother . dues: tribute to whom tribute is due; custom to whom cus¬ tom ; fear to whom fear ; ho¬ nour to whom honour. 8 Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath ful¬ filled the law. 9 For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thou shalt not kill. Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not bear false wit¬ ness, Thou shalt not covet; and if there be any other com¬ mandment, it is briefly com¬ prehended in this saying, namely. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 10 Love worketh no ill to his neighbour : therefore love is the fulfilling of the law. 11 And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed. 12 The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us there¬ fore cast off the works of dark¬ ness, and let us put on the armour of light. 13 Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chamber¬ ing and wantonness, not in strife and envying. 14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof. CHAPTER 14. H IM that is weak in the faith receive ye, but not to doubtful disputations. 2 For one believeth that he may eat all things: another, who is weak, eateth herbs. 3 Let not him that eateth de¬ spise him that eateth not; and let not him which eateth not judge him that eateth: for God hath received him. 4 Who art thou that judgest another man’s servant? to his own master he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be holden up: for God is able to make him stand. 5 One man esteemeth one day above another; another es¬ teemeth every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind. 6 He that regardeth the day, regardeth it unto the Lord; and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it. He that eateth, eat¬ eth to the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he that eat¬ eth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks. 7 For none of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth to himself. 8 For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; and whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord’s. 9 For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living. 10 But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. 11 For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. 12 So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God. 13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock or an oc¬ casion to fall in his brother’s way. 14 I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any We must bear _ROMANS, 15. with one another. thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean. 15 But if thy brother be grieved with thy meat, now walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died. 16 Let not then your good be evil spoken of: 17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. 18 For he that in these things serveth Christ is acceptable to God, and approved of men. 19 Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things where¬ with one may edify another. 20 For meat destroy not the work of God^ All things in¬ deed are pure; but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence. 21 It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak. 22 Hast thou faith? have it to thyself before God. Happy is he that condemneth not him¬ self in that thing which he al- loweth. 23 And he that doubteth is damned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith: for whatso¬ ever is not of faith is sin. CHAPTER 15. W E then that are strong ought to bear the infirm¬ ities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. 2 Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification. 3 For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me. 4 For whatsoever things were written aforetime were writ¬ ten for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope. 5 Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be likeminded one toward an¬ other according to Christ Jesus: 6 That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lora Jesus Christ. 7 Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God. 8 Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circum¬ cision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made un¬ to the fathers: 9 And that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy ; as it is written, For this cause I will confess to thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name. 10 And again he saith, Re¬ joice, ye Gentiles, with his people. 11 And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles; and laud him, all ye people. 12 And again, Esaias saith. There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him shall the Gentiles trust. 13 Now the God of hope fill ou with all joy and peace in elieving, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost. 14 And I myself also am per¬ suaded of you, my brethren, that ye also are full of good¬ ness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one an¬ other. 15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more boldly unto you in some sort, as put¬ ting you in mind, because of The extensiveness ROMANS, 16. of Paul's preaching. the grace that is given to me of God, 16 That I should be the mi¬ nister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the gos¬ pel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost. 17 I have therefore whereof I may glory through Jesus Christ in those things which pertain to God. 18 For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed, 19 Through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem, and round about unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ. 20 Yea, so have I strived to preach the gospel, not where Christ was named,lest I should build upon another man’s foundation: 21 But as it is written, To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see : and they that have not heard shall under¬ stand. 22 For which cause also I have been much hindered from coming to you. 23 But now having no more place in thefe^ parts, and hav¬ ing a great desire these many years to come unto you ; 24 Whensoever I take my journey into Spain, I will come to you: for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thither¬ ward by you, if first I be some¬ what filled with your com¬ pany. 25 But now I go unto Jerusa¬ lem to minister unto the saints. 26 For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor saints which are at Jerusalem. 27 It hath pleased them ve¬ rily ; and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things. 28 When therefore I have per¬ formed this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain. 29 And I am sure that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. 30 Now I beseech you, bre¬ thren, for the Lord Jesus Christ’s sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive to¬ gether with me in your prayers to God for me; 31 That I may be delivered from them that do not believe in Judaea; and that my service which I have for Jerusalem may be accepted of the saints; 32 That I may come unto you with joy by the will of God, and may with you be re¬ freshed. 33 Now the God of peace he with you all. Amen. CHAPTER 16. I COMMEND unto you Phebe our sister, which is a servant of the church which is at Cenchrea: 2 That ye receive her in the Lord, as becometh saints, and that ye assist.her in whatso¬ ever business she hath need of you : for she hath been a suc- courer of many, and of myself also. 3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila my helpers in Christ Jesus : 4 Who have for my life laid down their own nScks: unto Paul sends ROMANS, 16. divers salutations. whom not only I give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gentiles. 5 Likewise greet the church that is in their house. Salute my wellbeloved Epsenetus, who is the firstfruits of Achaia unto Christ. 6 Greet Mary, who bestowed much labour on us. 7 Salute Andronicus and Ju- nia, my kinsmen, and my fel- lowprisoners, who are of note among the apostles, who also were in Christ before me. 8 Greet Amplias my beloved in the Lord. 9 Salute Urbane, our helper in Christ, and Stachys my be¬ loved. 10 Salute Apelles approved in Christ. Salute them which are of Aristobulus’ household. 11 Salute Herodion my kins¬ man. Greet them that be of the household of Narcissus, which are in the Lord. 12 Salute Tryphena and Try- hosa, who labour in the Lord. alute the beloved Persis, which laboured much in the Lord. 13 Salute Rufus chosen in the Lord,and his mother and mine. 14 Salute Asyncritus, Phle- gon, Hermas, Patrobas, Her¬ mes, and the brethren which are with them. 15 Salute Philologus, and Ju¬ lia, Nereus, and his sister, and Olympas, and all the saints which are with them. 16 Salute one another with an holy kiss. The churches of Christ salute you. 17 Now I beseech you, bre¬ thren, mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them. 18 For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly; and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts cl the simple. 19 For your obedience is come abroad unto all men. I am lad therefore on your behalf: ut yet I would have you wise unto that which is good, and simple concerning evil. 20 And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen. 21 Timotheus my workfellow, and Lucius, and Jason, and Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute you. 22 I Tertius, who wrote this epistle, salute you in the Lord. 23 Gaius mine host, and of the whole church, saluteth you. Erastus the chamberlain of the city saluteth you, and Quartus a brother. 24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. 25 Now to him that is of power to stablish you accord¬ ing to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, ac¬ cording to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began, 26 But now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the com¬ mandment of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith: 27 To God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen. % Written to the Romans from Corinthus, and sent by Phebe servant of the church at Cenchrea. *34 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS. CHAPTER 1. P AUL, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and Sosthenes our brother, 2 Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Je by them which are of the house of Chloe, that there are con¬ tentions among you. 12 Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I am of Paul: and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ. 13 Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for you ? or sus, called to be saints, with all j were ye baptized in the name that in every place call upon of Paul ? the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both their’s and our’s : 3 Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 4 I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God which is given you by Jesus Christ; 5 That in every thing ye are enriched by him, in all utter¬ ance, and in all knowledge ; 6 Even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you : 7 So that ye come behind in no gift; waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ: 8 Who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye may be blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. 9 God is faithful, by whom ye were called unto the fellow¬ ship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 10 Now I beseech you, bre¬ thren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment. 11 For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, 14 I thank God that I bap¬ tized none of you, but Crispus and Gaius; 15 Lest any should say that I had baptized in mine own name. 16 And I baptized also the household of Stephanas: be¬ sides, I know not whether I baptized any other. 17 For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gos¬ pel : not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect. 18 For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish fool¬ ishness ; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God. 19 For it is written, I will de¬ stroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent. 20 Where is the wise ? where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this world? hath not God made foolish the wis¬ dom of this world ? 21 For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolish; ' ness of preaching to save them that believe." 22 For the Jews require a ) 235 The manner of L CORINTHIANS, 2. Paul’spreaching. sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom: 23 But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumblingblock, and unto the Greeks foolishness; 24 But unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God. 25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men. 26 For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called: 27 But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty ; 28 And base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea , and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are: 29 That no flesh should glory in his presence. 30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made un¬ to us wisdom, and righteous¬ ness, and sanctification, and redemption: 31 That, according as it is written, He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. CHAPTER 2. A ND I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God. 2 For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified. 3 And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling. 4 And my speech and my preaching was not with en¬ ticing words of man’s wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power: 5 That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God. 6 Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are perfect: yet not the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of this world, that come to nought: 7 But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world un¬ to our glory: 8 Which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory. 9 But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him. 10 But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. 11 For whatmanknoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man wlldch is in him ? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. 12 Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God ; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. 13 Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teach¬ eth ; comparing spiritual things with spiritual. 14 But the natural man re- ceiveth not the things of the CKrist the only I. CORINTHIANS, 3. foundation. Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him : neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned. 15 But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he him¬ self is judged of no man. 16 For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ. CHAPTER 3. A ND I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ. 2 I have fed you with milk, and not with meat: for hither¬ to ye were not able to hear it, neither yet now are ye able. 3 For ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is among you envying, and strife, and divi¬ sions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men ? 4 For while one saith, I am of Paul; and another, I am of Apollos; are ye not carnal ? 5 Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but ministers by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to every man ? 6 I have planted, Apollos watered; but Ged gave the increase. 7 So then neither is he that planteth any thing, neither he that watereth ; but God that giveth the increase. 8 Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one : and every man shall receive his own reward according to his own labour. 9 For we are labourers toge¬ ther with God: ye are God’s husbandry, ye are God’s build¬ ing. 10 According to the grace of God which is given unto me, 237 as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and an¬ other buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon. 11 For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. 12 Now if any man build up¬ on this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble; 13 Every man’s work shall be made manifest : for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man’s work of what sort it is. 14 If any man’s work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. 15 If any man’s work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss : but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire. 16 Know ye not thafc ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? 17 If any man defile the tem¬ ple of God, him shall Gcd de¬ stroy ; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are. 18 Let no man deceive him¬ self. If any man among you seemeth to be wise in this world, let him become a fool, that he may be wise. 19 For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. For it is written, He t aketh the wise in their own craftiness. 20 And again, The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain. 21 Therefore let no man glo¬ ry in men. For all things are your’s ; 22 Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to come ; all are your’s; 23 And ye are Christ’s; and Christ is God’s. Begotten I. CORINTHIANS, 5. in Chtist. CHAPTER 4. ET a man so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. 2 Moreover it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful. 3 But with me it is a very small thing that I should be .judged of you, or of man’s judgment: yea, I judge not mine own self. 4 For I know nothing by my¬ self • yet am I not hereby jus¬ tified : but he that j udgeth me is the Lord. 5 Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to ''ight the hidden things of dark¬ ness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts : and then shall every man have praise of God. 6 And these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself and to Apollos for J rour sakes; that ye might earn in us not to think of men above that which is written, that no one of you be puffed up for one against another. 7 For who maketh thee to differ from another ? and what hast thou that thou didst not receive? now if thou didst re¬ ceive it, why dost thou glory,as if thou hadst not received it ? 8 Now ye are full, now ye are rich, ye have reigned as kings without us: and I would to God ye did reign, that we also might reign with you. 9 For I think that God hath set forth us the apostles last, as it were appointed to death: for we are made a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men. 10 We are fools for Christ’s sake, but ye are wise in Christ; we are weak, but ye are strong; ye are honourable, but we are despised. 11 Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwellingplace; 12 And labour, working with our own hands: being reviled, we bless; being persecuted, we suffer it: 13 Being defamed, we intreat: we are made as the filth of the world, and are the off scouring of all things unto this day. 14 I write not these things to shame you, but as my beloved sons I warn you. 15 For though ye have ten thousand instructers in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers: for in Christ Jesus I have be¬ gotten you through the gospel. 16 Wherefore I beseech you, be ye followers of me. 17 For this cause have I sent unto you Timotheus, who is my beloved son, and faithful in the Lord, who shall bring you into remembrance of my ways which be in Christ, as I teach every where in every church. 18 Now some are puffed up, as though I would not come to you. 19 But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will, and will know, not the speech of them which are puffed up, but the power. 20 For the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power. 21 What will ye? shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love, and in the spirit of meekness? CHAPTER 5. I T is reported commonly that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not so much as named among Immorality I. CORINTHIANS, 6. reproved . the Gentiles, that one should out? do not ye judge them that have his father’s wife. 2 And ye are puffed up, and have not rather mourned, that he that hath done this deed might be taken away from among you. , 3 For I verily, as absent in body, but present in spirit,have ■judged already, as though I were present, concerning him that hath so done this deed, 4 In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are ga¬ thered together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, 5 To deliver such an one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh,that the spirit may be sav¬ ed in the day of the Lord Jesus. 6 Your glorying is not good. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump ? 7 Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us: 8 Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, nei¬ ther with the leaven of malice and wickedness ; but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. 9 I wrote unto you in an epis¬ tle not to company with forni¬ cators : 10 Yet not altogether with the fornicators of this world, or with the covetous, or extor¬ tioners, or with idolaters; for then must ye needs go out of the world. 11 But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a bro¬ ther be a fornicator, or covet¬ ous, or an idolater, or aTailer, or a drunkard, or an extor¬ tioner; with such an one no not to eat. 12 For what have I to do to judge them also that are with- are within ? 13 But them that are without God judgeth. Therefore put away from among yourselves that wicked person. CHAPTER 6 . D ARE any of you, having a matter against another, go to law before the unjust, and not before the saints? 2 Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters? 3 Know ye not that we shall judge angels? how much more things that pertain to this life ? 4 If then ye have judgments of things pertaining to this life, set them to judge who are least esteemed in the church. 5 I speak to your shame. Is it so, that there is not a wise man among you ? no, not one that shall be able to judge be¬ tween his brethren ? 6 But brother goeth to law with brother, and that before the unbelievers. 7 Now therefore there is ut¬ terly a fault among you, be¬ cause ye go to law one with another. Why do ye not ra¬ ther take wrong? why do ye not rather suffer yourselves to be defrauded ? 8 Nay, ye do wrong, and de¬ fraud, and that your brethren. 9 Know ye not that the un¬ righteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not de¬ ceived : neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind, 10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. *39 Unties of the I. CORINTHIANS, 7. married state. 11 And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God. 12 All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not expe¬ dient : all things are lawful tor me, but I will not be brought under the power of any. 13 Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats : but God shall destroy both it and them. Now the body is not for forni¬ cation, but for the Lord; and the Lord for the body. 14 And God hath both raised up the Lord, and will also raise up us by his own power. 15 Know ye not that your bodies are the membfers of Christ? shall I then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot ? God forbid. 16 What? know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is one body ? for two, saith he, shall be one flesh. 17 But he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit. 18 Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the body; but he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body. 19 What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which zs in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own ? 20 For ye are bought with : therefore glorify God nee your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s. CHAPTER 7. N OW concerning the things whereof ye wrote unto me: It is good for a man not to touch a woman. 2 Nevertheless, to avoid forni cation, let every man have his own wife, and let every woman have her own husband. 3 Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence: and likewise also the wife unto the husband. 4 The wife hath not power of her own body, but the hus¬ band: and likewise also the husband hath not power of his own body, but the wife. 5 Defraud ye not one the other, except it he with consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting and pray-* er; and come together again, that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency. 6 But I speak this by permis¬ sion, and not of command¬ ment. 7 For I would that all men were even as I myself. But every man hath his proper gift of God, one after this manner, and another after that. 8 I say therefore to the un¬ married and widows. It is good for them if they abide even as I. 9 But if they cannot contain, let them marry: for it is better to marry than to burn. 10 And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the wife depart from her husband: 11 But and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband: and let not the husband put away his wife. 12 But to the rest speak I, not the Lord : If any brother hath a wife that believeth not, and she be pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away. 13 And the woman which hath an husband that believeth not, and if he be pleased to dwell with her, let her not leave him. 14 For the unbelieving hus¬ band is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is 240 Of the marriage I. CORINTHIANS, 8._ of virgin4. sanctified by the husband: else were your children unclean; but now are they holy. 15 But if the unbelieving de¬ part, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases: but God hath called us to peace. 16 For what knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt save thy husband ? or how knowest thou, O man, whether thou shalt save thy wife ? 17 But as God hath distri¬ buted to every man, as the Lord hath called every one, so let him walk. And so ordain I in all churches. 18 Is any man called being circumcised? let him not be¬ come uncircumcised. Is any called in uncircumcision? let him not be circumcised. 19 Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the com¬ mandments of God. 20 Let every man abide in the same calling wherein he was called. 21 Art thou called being a ser¬ vant? care not for it: but if thou mayest be made free, use it rather. 22 For he that is called in the Lord, being a servant, is the Lord’s freeman: likewise also he that is called, being free, is Christ’s servant. 23 Ye are bought with a price; be not ye the servants of men. 24 Brethren, let every man, wherein he is called, therein abide with God. 25 Now concerning virgins I have no commandment of the Lord: yet I give my judgment, as one that hath obtained mer¬ cy of the Lord to be faithful. 26 I suppose therefore that this is good for the present dis¬ tress, I say, that it is good for a man so to be. 27 Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? seek not a wife. 28 But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned ; and if a virgin marry, she hath not sin¬ ned. Nevertheless such shall have trouble in the flesh : but I spare you. 29 But this I say, brethren, the time is short: it remain- eth, that both they that have wives be as though they had none; 30 And they that weep, as though they wept not; and they that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not; and they that buy, as though they pos¬ sessed not; 31 And they that use this world, as not abusing it : for the fashion of this world pass- eth away. 32 But I would have you without carefulness. He that is unmarried careth for the things that belong to the Lord, how he may please the Lord : 33 But he that is married careth for the things that are of the world, how he may please his wife. 34 There is difference also be¬ tween a wife and a virgin. The unmarried woman careth for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in spirit : but she that ia married careth for the things of the world, how she may please her husband. 35 And this I speak for your own profit; not that I may cast a snare upon you, but for that which is comely, and that ye may attend upon the Lord without distraction. 36 But if any man think that he behaveth himself uncomely toward his virgin, if she pass the flower of her age, and need so require, let him do what he will, he sinneth not: let them marry. Of eating meats X. CORINTHIANS, 9. offered to idols. 37 Neverthelesshethatstand- eth stedfast in his heart, having no necessity, but hath power over his own will, and hath so decreed in his heart that he will keep his virgin, doeth well. 38 So then he that giveth her in marriage doeth well; but he that giveth her not in marriage doeth better. 39 The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband liveth ; but if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to be married to whom she will; only in the Lord. 40 But she is happier if she so abide, after my judgment: and I think also that I have the Spirit of God. CHAPTER 8. N OW as touching things of¬ fered unto idols, we know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, but charity edifieth. 2 And if any man think that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know. 3 But if any man love God, the same is known of him. 4 As concerning therefore the eating of those things that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol is no¬ thing in the world, and that thereis none other God but one. 5 For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,) 6 But to us there is hut one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him ; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. 7 Howbeit there is not in eve¬ ry man that knowledge: for 242 some with conscience of the idol unto this hour eat it as a thing offered unto an idol; and their conscience being weak is defiled. 8 But meat commendeth us not to God ; for neither, if we eat, are we the better; neither, if we eat not, are we the worse. 9 But take heed lest by any means this liberty of your’s become a stumblingblock to them that are weak. 10 For if any man see thee which hast knowledge sit at meat in the idol’s temple, shall not the conscience of him which is weak be emboldened to eat those things which are offered to idols; 11 And through thy know¬ ledge shall the weak brother perish, for whom Christ died? 12 But when ye sin so against the brethren, and wound their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ. 13 Wherefore, if meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no flesh while the world stand- eth, lest I make my brother to offend. CHAPTER 9. M I not an apostle? am I not free? have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord ? are not ye my work in the Lord ? 2 If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you : for the seal of mine apos- tleship are ye in the Lord. 3 Mine answer to them that do examine me is this, 4 Have we not power to eat and to drink ? 5 Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and Ce¬ phas? 6 Or I only and Barnabas Paul's self-denial I. CORINTHIANS, 9. for the gospel* have not we power to forbear working ? 7 Who goeth a warfare any time at his own charges ? who planteth a vineyard, and eat- eth not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock? 8 Say I these things as a man ? or saith not the law the same also ? 9 For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muz¬ zle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God take care for oxen ? 10 Or saith he it altogether for our sakes ? For our sakes, no doubt, this is written : that he that ploweth should plow in hope; and that he that thresh- eth in hope should be partaker of his hope. 11 If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we shall reap your Carnal things ? 12 If others be partakers of this power over you, are not we rather? Nevertheless we have not used this power; but suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ. 13 Do ye not know that they which minister about holy things live of the things of the temple? and they which wait at the altar are partakers with the altar ? 14 Even so hath the Lord or¬ dained that they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel. 15 But I have used none of these things: neither have I written these things, that it should be so done unto me : for it were better for me to die, than that any man should make my glorying void. 16 For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of: for necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel! 17 For if I do this thing will¬ ingly, I have a reward : but if against my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed un¬ to me. 18 What is my reward then ? Verily that, when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel of Christ without charge, that I abuse not my power in the gospel. 19 For though I be free from all men, yet have I made my¬ self servant unto all, that I might gain the more. 20 And unto the Jews I be¬ came as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law ; 21 To them that are without law, as without, law, (being not without law to God, but under the law to Christ,) that I might gain them that are without law. 22 To the weak became l as weak, that I might gain the weak : I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some. 23 And this I do for the gospel’s sake, that I might be partaker thereof with you. 24 Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize? So run, that ye may obtain. 25 And every man that striv- eth for the mastery is tempe¬ rate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorrup¬ tible. 26 I therefore so run, not as uncertainly ; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air: 27 But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection : lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I my¬ self should be a castaway. Immorality. I. CORINTHIANS, 10. _ Idolatry. CHAPTER 10. M OREOVER, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea; 2 And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea; 3 And did all eat the same spiritual meat; 4 And did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual Rock that fol¬ lowed them: and that Rock was Christ. 5 But with many of them God was not well pleased : for they were overthrown in the wilderness. 6 Now these things were our examples, to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted. 7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play. 8 Neither let us commit for¬ nication, as some of them com¬ mitted, and fell in one day tlfree and twenty thousand. 9 Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them also tempted, and were destroyed of ser¬ pents. 10 Neither murmur ye, as some of them also murmured, and were destroyed of the de¬ stroyer. 11 Now all these things hap¬ pened unto them for ensam- ples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come. 12 Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall. 13 There hath no temptation taken you but such as is com¬ mon to man: but God is faith¬ ful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the tempta¬ tion also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it. 14 Wherefore, my dearly be¬ loved, flee from idolatry. 15 I speak as to wise men; judge ye what I say. 16 The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the commu¬ nion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ ? 17 For we being many are one bread,and one body: for we are all partakers of that one bread. 18 Behold Israel after the flesh: are not they which eat of the sacrifices partakers of the altar? 19 What say I then? that the idol is any thing, or that which is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing? 20 But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils. 21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord’s table, and of the table of devils. 22 Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? are we stronger than he ? 23 All things are lawful for me, but all things are not ex¬ pedient : all things are lawful for me, but all things edify not. 24 Let no man seek his own, but every man another’s wealth. 25 Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, that eat, asking no question for conscience sake: 26 For the earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof. 27 If any of them that believe not bid you to a feast , and ye 244 « Do all to the I, CORINTHIANS, 11. gbry of God." be disposed to go; whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking no question for conscience sake. 28 But if any man say unto you, This is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not for his sake that shewed it, and for con¬ science sake: for the earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof: 29 Conscience, I say, not thine own, but of the other: for why is my liberty judged of another man's conscience ? 30 For if I by grace be a par¬ taker, why am I evil spoken of for that for which I give thanks? 31 Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God. 32 Give none offence, neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the church of God: 33 Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many, that they may be saved. CHAPTER 11. B E ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordin¬ ances, as I delivered them to you. 3 But 1 would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of tne woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or pro¬ phesying, having his head co¬ vered, dishonoureth his head. 5 But every woman that pray- eth or prophesieth with her head uncovered dishonoureth her head: for that is even all one as if she were shaven. 6 For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn: but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered. 7 For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, foras¬ much as he is the image and glory of God : but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the woman; but the woman of the man. 9 Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man. 10 For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head because of the angels. 11 Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, nei¬ ther the woman without the man, in the Lord. 12 For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man also by the woman ; but all things of God. 13 Judge in yourselves : is it comely that a woman pray unto God uncovered ? 14 Doth not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him? 15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a covering. 16 But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God. 17 Now in this that I declare unto you I praise you not, that ye come together not for the better, but for the worse. 18 For first of all, when ye come together in the church, I hear that there be divisions among you; and I partly be¬ lieve it. 19 For there must be also heresies among you, that they which are approved may be made manifest among you. 20 When ye come together therefore into one place, this is not to eat the Lord’s supper. 245 liob to profane*. I. CORINTHIANS, 12. the Lord’s supper. 21 For in eating every one taketh before other his own aupper: and one is hungry, and another is drunken. 22 What? have ye not houses to eat and to drink in ? or de¬ spise ye the church of God, and shame them that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not. 23 For I have received of the Lord that which also I deli¬ vered unto you, That the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread: 24 And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, •which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me. 25 After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying. This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. 36 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord’s death till he come. 27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. 29 For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord’s body. 30 For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep. 81 For if we would judge our¬ selves, we should not be j udged. 32 But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be con¬ demned with the world. 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for another. 34 And if any man hunger, let him eat at home; that ye come not together unto con¬ demnation. And the rest will I set in order when I come. CHAPTER 12. N OW concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, 1 would not have you ignorant. 2 Ye know that ye were Gen¬ tiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led. 3 Wherefore I give you to understand,that no man speak¬ ing by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed: and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. 4 Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. 5 And there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord. 6 And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all. 7 But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. 8 For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit: 9 To another faith by the same Spirit; to another the ifts of healing by the same pirit; 10 To another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spi¬ rits ; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the in¬ terpretation of tongues: 11 But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man several¬ ly as he will. 13 For as the body is one, Purpose of _I. CORINTHIANS, 13. spiritual gifts . and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ. 13 For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gen¬ tiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. 14 For the body is not one member, but many. 15 If the foot shall say. Be¬ cause I am not the hand, I am not of the body ; is it therefore not of the body ? 16 And if the ear shall say. Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body; is it there¬ fore not of the body ? 17 If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling ? 18 But now hath God set the members every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased him. 19 And if they were all one member, where were the body? 20 But now are they many members, yet but one body. 21 And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee : nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you. 22 Nay, much more those members of the body, which seem to be more feeble,' are necessary: 23 And those members of the body, which we think to be less honourable, upon these we bestow more abundant hon¬ our ; and our uncomely parts have more abundant comeli¬ ness. 24 For our comely parts have no need: but God hath tem¬ pered the body together, hav¬ ing given more abundant honour to that part which lacked: 25 That there should be no schism in the body ; but that the members should have the same care one for another. 26 And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it; or one member be honoured, all the members re¬ joice with it. 27 Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in par¬ ticular. 28 And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues. 29 Are all apostles? are all prophets? are all teachers? are all workers of miracles? 30 Have all the gifts of heal¬ ing? do all speak with ton¬ gues ? do all interpret ? 31 But covet earnestly the best gifts; and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way. CHA PTER 13. T HOUGH I speak with the tongues of men and of an¬ gels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. 2 And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all know¬ ledge ; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not cha¬ rity, I am nothing. 3 And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. 4 Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up. 5 Doth not behave itself un¬ seemly, seeketh not her own*, The preference I. CORINTHIANS, 14, of charity. is not easily provoked, think- eth no evil: 6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth ; 7 Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. 8 Charity never faileth : but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether therebe knowledge, it shall vanish away. 9 For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. 10 But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. 11 When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child; but when I became a man, I put away childish things. 12 For now we see through a glass, darkly ; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known. 13 And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of th£5e is charity. CHAPTER 14. F OLLOW after charity, and desire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy. 2 For he that speaketh in an unknown tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God: for no man understandeth him-, howbeit in the spirit he speak¬ eth mysteries. 3 But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edifica¬ tion, and exhortation, add com¬ fort. 4 He that speaketh in an un¬ known tongue edifieth him¬ self; but he that prophesieth edifieth the church. 5 I would that ye all spake 248 with tongues, but rather that ye prophesied: for greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that the church may receive edifying. 6 Now, brethren, if I come un¬ to you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doc¬ trine? 7 And even things without life giving sound, whether pipe or harp, except they give a distinction in the sounds, how shall it be known what is piped or harped ? 8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall pre¬ pare himself to the battle ? 9 So likewise ye, except ye utter by the tongue words easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? for ye shall speak into the air. 10 There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and none of them is without signification. 11 Therefore if I know not the meaning of the voice, I shall be unto him that speak¬ eth a barbarian, and he that speaketh shall be a barbarian unto me. 12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek that ye may excel to the edifying of the church. 13 Wherefore let him that speaketh in an unknowntongut pray that he may interpret. 14 For if I pray in an un¬ known tongue, nly spirit pray- eth, but my understanding is unfruitful. 15 What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the understanding also: I will sing with the spirit, and 1 will sing with the under¬ standing also. I. CORINTHIANS, 14. of tongues. Of the gift 16 Else when thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that occupieth the room of the unlearned say Amen at thy giving of thanks, seeing he understandeth not what thou shyest ? 17 For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other is not edified. 18 I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than ye all: 19 Yet in the church I had rather speak five words with my understanding that by my voice I might teach others also, than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue. 20 Brethren, be not children in understanding: howbeit in malice be ye children, but in understanding be men. 21 In the law it is written, With men of other tongues and other lips will I speak unto this people : and yet for all that will they not hear me, saith the Lord. 22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to them that believe not: but prophesying serveth not for them that believe not, but for them which believe. 23 If therefore the whole church be come together into one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in those that are unlearned, or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad ? 24 But if all prophesy, and there come in one that believ- eth not, or one unlearned, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all: 25 And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest; and so falling down on his face he will worship God, and report that God is in you of a truth. 26 How is it then, brethren? when ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpret¬ ation. Let all things be done unto edifying. 27 If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by three, and that by course ; and let one interpret. 28 But if there be no inter¬ preter, let him keep silence in the church; and let him speak to himself, and to God. 29 Let the prophets speak two or three,and let the other judge. 30 If any thing be revealed to another that sitteth by, let the first hold his peace. 31 For ye may all prophesy one by one, that all may learn, and all may be comforted. 32 And the spirits of the pro¬ phets are subject to the pro¬ phets. 33 For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints. 34 Let your women keep si¬ lence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are command¬ ed to be under obedience, as also saith the law. 35 And if they will learn any thing, let them ask their hus¬ bands at home : for it is a shame for women to speak in the church. 36 What? came the word of God out from you? or came it unto you only ? 37 If any man think himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things that I write unto you are the commandments of the Lord. 38 But if any man be igno¬ rant, let him be ignorant. 39 Wherefore, brethren, covet to prophesy, and forbid not to speak with tongues. 40 Let all things be done de¬ cently and in order. 249 Owrresurrection 1 . CORINTHIANS, 15. foretold. CHA PTER 15. TV /fOREOVER, brethren, I 1YL declare unto you the gos¬ pel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand; 2 By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I E reached unto you, unless ye ave believed in vain. 3 For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; 4 And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures : 5 And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve : 6 After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once; of whorp the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep. 7 After that, he was seen of James; then of all the apostles. 8 And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain ; but* I labour¬ ed more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed. 12 Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there be no resurrec¬ tion of the dead, then is Christ not risen: 14 And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. 15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; be¬ cause we have testified of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not. 16 For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised : 17 And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. 18 Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are pe¬ rished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 20 But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the firstfruits of them that slept. 21 For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. 23 But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits ; afterward they that are Christ’s at his coming. 24 Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Fa¬ ther ; when he shall have put- down all rule and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. 27 For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. 28 And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all Manner of _I. CORINTHIANS, 15. resurrection. things under him, that God may be all in all. 29 Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then bap¬ tized for the dead ? 30 And why stand we in jeo¬ pardy every hour? 31 I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 32 If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not ? let us eat and drink; for to morrow we die. 33 Be not deceived; evil communications corrupt good manners. 34 Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame. 35 But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come? 36 Thou fool, that which thou so west is not quickened, except it die: 37 And that which thou sow- est, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other grain: 38 But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. 40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the ter¬ restrial is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for one star differeth from another star in glory, 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in cor¬ ruption ; it is raised in incor¬ ruption : 43 It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory : it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: 44 It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. 46 Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and after¬ ward that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is of tho earth, earthy : the second man is the Lord from heaven. 48 As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit in corruption. 51 Behold, I shew you a mys¬ tery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 In a moment, in the twink¬ ling of an eye, at the last trump; for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immor* tality. 54 So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that Admonitions. I. CORINTHIANS, 1 6. Salutations. is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory ? 56 The sting of death is sin ; and the strength of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord~ Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved bre¬ thren, be ye stedfast, unmove¬ able, always abounding in the work' of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. CHAPTER 16. N OW concerning the col¬ lection for the saints, as I have given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye. 2 Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come. 3 And when I come, whomso¬ ever ye shall approve by your 'letters, them will I send to bring your liberality unto Je¬ rusalem. 4 And if it be meet that I go also, they shall go with me. 5 Now I will come unto you, when I shall pass through Ma¬ cedonia : for I do pass through Macedonia. 6 And it may be that I will abide, yea, and winter with you, that ye may bring me on my journey whithersoever I go. 7 For I will not see you now by the way : but I trust to tarry a while with you, if the Lord permit. 8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost. 9 For a great door and effec¬ tual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries. 10 Now if Timotheus come, see that he may be with you without fear: for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do. 11 Let no man therefore de¬ spise him: but conduct him forth in peace, that he may come unto me : for I look for him with the brethren. 12 As touching our brother Apollos, I greatly desired him to come unto you with the brethren : but his will was not at all to come at this time ; but he will come when he shall have convenient time. 13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong. 14 Let all your things be done with charity. 15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye know the house of Stepha¬ nas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that they have addicted themselves to the mi¬ nistry of the saints,) 16 That ye submit yourselves unto such, and to every one that helpeth with us, and la- boureth. 17 I am glad of the coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus : for that which was lacking on your part they have supplied. 18 For they have refreshed my spirit and your’s: there¬ fore acknowledge ye them that are such. 19 The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla sa¬ lute you much in the Lord, with the church that is in their house. 20 All the brethren greet you. Greet ye one another with an holy kiss. Consolation II. CORINTHIANS, 1. _ by Christ • 21 The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand. 22 If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema Maran-atha. 23 The grace of our Lord Je¬ sus Christ be with you. 24 My love be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen. f The first epistle to the Co¬ rinthians was written from Philippi by Stephanas, and Fortunatus, and Achaicus, and Timotheus. THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS. CHAPTER 1. P AUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, un¬ to the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia: 2 Grace be to you and peace from God our Father; and from the Lord Jesus Christ. Jl Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort; 4 Who comforteth us in all our tribulation-, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the com¬ fort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God. 5 For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also aboundeth by Christ. 6 And whether we be afflic¬ ted, it is for your consolation and salvation, which is effec¬ tual in the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer : or whether we be com¬ forted, it is for your consola¬ tion and salvation. 7 And our hope of you is stedfast, knowing, that as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so shall ye be also of the con¬ solation. 8 For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our trou¬ ble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, inso¬ much that we despaired even of life: 9 But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the dead: 10 Who delivered us from so great a death.and doth deliver: in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us ; 11 Ye also helping together by prayer for us, that for the gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons thanks may be given by many on our behalf. 12 For our rejoicing is this,the testimony of our conscience, thht in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wis¬ dom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and more abun¬ dantly to you-ward. 13 For we write none other things unto you, than what ye read or acknowledge ; and I trust ye shall acknowledge even to the end ; 14 As also ye have acknow¬ ledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing, even as ye also *53 Success of _ II. CORINTHIANS, 2. PcmVs labours. are out’s in the day of the Lord Jesus. 15 And in this confidence I was minded to come unto you before, that ye might have a second benefit; 16 And to pass by you into Macedonia, and to come again out of Macedonia unto you, and of you to be brought on my way toward Judaea. 17 When I therefore was thus minded, did I use lightness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh,that with me there should be yea yea, and nay nay ? 18 But as God is true, our word toward you was not yea and nay, 19 For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, but in him was yea. 20 For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us. 21 Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed us, is God : 22 Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. 23 Moreover I call God for a record upon my soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth. 24 Not for that we have do¬ minion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: for by faith ye stand. CHAPTER 2. B UT I determined this with myself, that I would not come again to you in heaviness. 2 For if I make you sorry, who is he then that maketh me glad, but the same which is made sorry by me ? 3 And I wrote this same unto ou, lest, when I came, I should ave sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice; hav¬ ing confidence in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all. 4 For out of much affliction and anguish of heart I wrote unto you with many tears; not that ye should be grieved, but that ye might know the love which I have more abundantly unto you. 5 But if any have caused grief, he hath not grieved me, but in part: that I may not over¬ charge you all. 6 Sufficient to such a man ii> this punishment, which was inflicted of many. 7 So that contrariwise ye ought rather to forgive him, and comfort Aim, lest perhaps such a one should be swallow¬ ed up with overmuch sorrow. 8 Wherefore I beseech ycu that ye would confirm your love toward him. 9 For to this end also did I write, that I might know the proof of you, whether ye be obedient in all things. 10 To whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive also: for if I forgave any thing, to whom I forgave it, for your sakes for¬ gave I it in the person of Christ; 11 Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we arc not ignorant of his devices. 12 Furthermore, when I came to Troas to preach Christ’s gospel, and a door was opened unto me of the Lord, 13 I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother; but taking my leave of them. I went from thence into Macedonia. 14 Now thanks he unto God, which always causeth us to triumph in Christ, and mak¬ eth manifest the savour of his knowledge by us in every place. 254 The law and II. CORINTHIANS, 4._ the gospel > 15 For we are unto God a Bweet savour of Christ, in them that are saved, and in them that perish: 16 To the one we are the sa¬ vour of death unto death; and to the other the savour of life unto life. And who is suffi¬ cient for these things ? 17 For we are not as many, which corrupt the word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ., CHAPTER 3. D O we begin again to com¬ mend ourselves? or need we, as some others , epistles of commendation to you, or letters of commendation from you ? 2 Ye are our epistle written in our hearts, known and read of all men : 3 Forasmuch as ye are mani¬ festly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, writ¬ ten not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart. 4 And such trust have we through Christ to God-ward: 5 Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think any thing as of ourselves; but our suffi¬ ciency is of God; 6 Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testa¬ ment ; riot of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life. 7 But if the ministration of death, written and engraven in stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not stedfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance; which glory was to be done away: 8 How shall not the ministra¬ tion of the spirit be rather glo¬ rious? 9 For if the ministration of condemnation be glory, much more doth the ministration of righteousness exceed in glory. 10 For even that which was made glorious had no glory in this respect, by reason of the glory that excelleth. 11 For if that which is done away was glorious, much more that which remaineth is glori¬ ous. 12 Seeing then that we have such hope, we use great plain¬ ness of speech: 13 And not as Moses, which put a vail over his face, that the children of Israel could not stedfastly look to the end of that which is abolished : 14 But their minds were blind¬ ed : for until this day remain¬ eth the same vail untaken away in the reading of the old testament; which vail is done away in Christ. 15 But even unto this day, when Moses is read, the vail is upon their heart. 16 Nevertheless when it shall turn to the Lord, the vail shall be taken away. 17 Now the Lord is that Spi¬ rit : and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. 18 But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from .glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord. CHAPTER 4. T herefore seeing we have this ministry, as we have received mercy, we faint not: 2 But have renounced the hiddpn things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God de¬ ceitfully : but by manifestation of the truth commending our- Paul's _ II. CORINTHIANS, 5. _ zeal. selves to every man’s con¬ science in the sight of God. 3 But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost. 4 In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them. 5 For we preach not our¬ selves. but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus’ sake. 6 For God, who commanded the light to shine out of dark¬ ness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the know¬ ledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. 7 But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the ex¬ cellency of the power may be of God, and not of us. 8 We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed; we are lexed, but not in despair; ersecuted, but not for¬ saken ; cast down, but not de¬ stroyed ; 10 Always bearing about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus,that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our body. 11 For we which live are al- way delivered unto death for Jesus’ feke, that the life also of Jesus might be made mani¬ fest in our mortal flesh. 12 So then death worketh in us, but life in you. 13 We having the same spirit Of faith, according as it is writ¬ ten, I believed, and therefore have I spoken; we also believe, and therefore speak; 14 Knowing that he which raised up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also by Jesus, and shall present us with you. 15 For all things are for your Bakes, that the abundant grace 256 might through the thanksgiv¬ ing of many redound to the glory of God. 16 For which cause we faint not; but though our outward man perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by day- 17 For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more ex¬ ceeding and eternal weight of glory; 18 While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal. CHAPTER 5. F OR we know that if our earthly house of this taber¬ nacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. 2 For in this we groan, ear¬ nestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven: 3 If so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked. 4 For we that are in this taber¬ nacle do groan, being burden¬ ed : not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might be swal¬ lowed up of life. 5 Now he that hath wrought us for th'e selfsame thing is God, who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit. 6 Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord : 7 (For we walk by faith, not by sight:) 8 We are confident, I say , and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be pre¬ sent with the Lord. 9 Wherefore we labour, that, Assurance II. CORINTHIANS, 6 . of immortality. whether present or absent, we may be accepted of him. 10 For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad. 11 Knowing therefore the ter¬ ror of the Lord, we persuade men; but We are made mani¬ fest unto God; and I trust also are made manifest in your consciences. 12 For we commend not our¬ selves again unto you, but give n occasion to glory on our alf, that ye may have some¬ what to answer them which glory in appearance, and not in heart. 13 For whether we be beside ourselves, it is to God: or whe¬ ther we be sober, it is for your cause. 14 For the love of Christ con- straineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead : 15 And that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto them¬ selves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again. 16 Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh: yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no more. 17 Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new. 18 And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation; 19 To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the "world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them ; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation. 20 Now then we are am¬ bassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us : we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God. 1—1 21 For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the him. right' eousness of God CHAPTER 6. W gether with him ,beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain. 2 (For he saith, I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in the day of salvation have I suc¬ coured thee: behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation.) 3 Giving no offence in any thing, that the ministry be not blamed: 4 But in all things approving ourselves as the ministers of God, in much patience, in af¬ flictions, in necessities, in dis¬ tresses, 5 In stripes, in imprison ¬ ments, in tumults, in labours, in watchings, in fastings ; 6 By pureness, by knowledge, by longsuffering, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, 7 By the word of truth, by the power of God, by the ar¬ mour of righteousness on the right hand and on the left, 8 By honour and dishonour, by evil report and good report: as deceivers, and yet true; 9 As unknown, and yet well known; as dying, and, behold, we live ; as chastened, and not killed; 257 Good effect of II. CORINTHIANS, 7. godly sorroiv. 10 As sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing ; as poor, yet making many rich ; as having nothing, and yet possessing all things. 11 O ye Corinthians, our mouth is open unto you, our heart is enlarged. 12 Ye are not straitened in us, but ye are straitened in your own bowels. 13 Now for a recompence in the same, (I speak as unto my children,) be ye also enlarged. 14 Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers : for what fellowship hath right¬ eousness with unrighteous¬ ness? and what communion hath light with darkness ? 15 And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel ? 16 And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols ? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. 17 Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye sepa¬ rate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing ; and I will receive you, 18 And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty. 3 I speak not this to condemn you: for I have said before, that ye are in our hearts to die and live with you. 4 Great is my boldness of speech toward you, great is my glorying of you : I am filled with comfort, I am exceeding joyful in all our tribulation. 5 For, when we were come into Macedonia, cfur flesh had no rest, but we were troubled on every side; without were fightings, within were fears. 6 Nevertheless God, that comforteth those that are cast down, comforted us by the coming of Titus; 7 And not by his coming only, but by the consolation where¬ with he was comforted in you, when he told us your earnest desire, your mourning, your fervent mind toward me; so that I rejoiced the more. 8 For though I made you sorry with a letter, I do not repent, though I did repent: for I per¬ ceive that the same epistle hath made you sorry, though it were but for a season. 9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to repentance; for ye were made sorry after a godly manner, that ye might receive damage by us in nothing. 10 For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh death. CHAPTER 7. H AYING therefore these promises, dearly be¬ loved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. 2 Receive us; we have wrong¬ ed no man, we have corrupted no man, we have defrauded no man. 11 For behold this selfsame thing, that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehement de¬ sire, yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge! In all things ve have approved yourselves to be clear in this matter. 12 Wherefore, though I wrote unto you, I did it not for his Paul exhorts II. CORINTHIANS, 8, to liberality. cause that had done the wrong, nor for his cause that suffered wrong, but that our care for you in the sight of God might appear unto you. 13 Therefore we were com¬ forted in your comfort: yea, and exceedingly the more joy¬ ed we for the joy of Titus, be¬ cause his spirit was refreshed by you all. 14 For if I have boasted any thing to him of you, I am not ashamed; but as we spake all things to you in truth, even so our boasting, which I made be¬ fore Titus, is found a truth. 15 And his inward affection is more abundant toward you, whilst he remembereth the obedience of you all, how with fear and trembling ye received him. 16 I rejoice therefore that I have confidence in you in all things. CHAPTER 8. so he would also finish in you the same grace also. 7 Therefore, as ye abound in every thing , in faith, and ut¬ terance, and -knowledge, and in all diligence, and in your love to us, see that ye abound in this grace also. 8 I speak not by command¬ ment, but by occasion of the forwardness of others, and to provethe sincerity of your love. 9 For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich. 10 And herein I give my ad¬ vice : for this is expedient for you, who have begun before, not only to do, but also to be forward a year ago. 11 Now therefore perform the doing of it; that as there was a readiness to will, so there may be a performance also out of that which ye have. M OREOVER, brethren, we do you to wit of the grace of God bestowed on the churches of Macedonia; 2 How that in a great trial of affliction the abundance of their joy and their deep po¬ verty abounded unto the riches of their liberality. 3 For to their power, I bear record, yea, and beyond their power they were willing of themselves; 4 Praying us with much in¬ treaty that we would receive the gift, and take upon us the fellowship of the ministering to the saints. 5 And this they did, not as we hoped, but first gave their own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the will of God. 6 Insomuch that we desired Titus, that as he had begun, 259 12 For if there be first a wil¬ ling mind, it is accepted ac¬ cording to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not. 13 For I mean not that other men be eased, and ye bur¬ dened : 14 But by an equality, that now at this time your abun¬ dance may be a supply for their want, that their abun¬ dance also may be a supply for your want: that there may be equality: 15 As it is written. He that had gathered much had no¬ thing over: and he that had gathered little had no lack. 16 But thanks be to God, which put the same earnest care into the heart of TxuUS for you. 17 For indeed he accepted the exhortation; but being more The apostle's IL CORINTHIANS, 9. spiritual 'power. forward, of his own accord he went unto you. 18 And we have sent with him the brother, whose praise is in the gospel throughout all the churches; 19 And not that only, but who was also chosen of the churches to travel with us with this grace, which is adminis¬ tered by us to the glory of the same Lord, and declaration of your ready mind: 20 Avoiding this, that no man should blame us in this abun¬ dance which is administered by us: 21 Providing for honest things, not only in the sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men. 22 And we have sent with them our brother, whom we have oftentimes proved dili¬ gent in many things, but now much more diligent, upon the great confidence which I have in you. 23 Whether any do enquire of Titus, he is my partner and fellowhelper concerning you: or our brethren be enquired of, they are the messengers of the churches, and the glory of Christ. 24 Wherefore shew ye to them, and before the churches, the roof of your love, and of our oasting on your behalf. CH APTER 9. F OR as touching the minis¬ tering to the saints, it is superfluous for me to write to you: 2 For I know the forward¬ ness of your mind, for which I boast of you to them of Ma¬ cedonia, that Achaia was ready a year ago ; and your zeal hath provoked very many. 3 Yet have I sent the bre¬ thren, lest our boasting of you should be in vain in this be¬ half ; that, as I said, ye may be ready: 4 Lest haply if they of Ma¬ cedonia come with me, and find you unprepared, we (that we say not, ye) should be ashamed in this same confi¬ dent boasting. 5 Therefore I thought it ne¬ cessary to exhort the brethren, that they would go before unto you, and make up beforehand your bounty, whereof ye had notice before, that the same might be ready, as a matter of bounty, and not as of covet¬ ousness. 6 But this I say. He which soweth sparingly shall reap al¬ so sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully. 7 Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver. 8 And God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work : 9 (As it is written, He hath dispersed abroad; he hath given to the poor: his right¬ eousness remaineth for ever. 10 Now he that ministereth seed to the sower both minister bread for your food, and mul¬ tiply your seed sown, and in¬ crease the fruits of your right¬ eousness ;) 11 Being enriched in every thing to all bountifulness, which causeth through us thanksgiving to God. 12 For the administration of this service not only supplieth the want of the saints, but is abundant also by many thanks¬ givings unto God; 13 Whiles by the experiment Righteous II. CORINTHIANS, 10._ boasting. of this ministration they glo¬ rify God for your professed subjection unto the gospel of Christ, and for your liberal distribution unto them, and unto all men; 14 And by their prayer for you, which long after you for the exceeding grace of God in you. 15 Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift. CHAPTER 10. N OW I Paul myself be¬ seech you by the meek¬ ness and gentleness of Christ, who in presence am base among you, but being absent am bold toward you : 2 But I beseech you, that I may not be bold when I am present with that confidence, wherewith I think to be bold against some, which think of us as if we walked according to the flesh. 3 For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh: 4 (For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds ;) 5 Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that ex¬ alte th itself against the know¬ ledge of God, and bringing in¬ to captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ ; 6 And having in a readiness to revenge all disobedience, when your obedience is ful¬ filled. 7 Do ye look on things after the outward appearance? If any man trust to himself that he is Christ’s, let him of him¬ self think this again, that, as he is Christ’s, even so are we Christ’s. 8 For though I should boast somewhat more of our autho¬ rity, which the Lord hath given us for edification, and not for your destruction, I should not be ashamed : 9 That I may not seem as if I would terrify you by letters. 10 For his letters, say they, are weighty and powerful ; but his bodily presence is weak, and his speech contemptible. 11 Let such ^n one think this, that, such as we are in word by letters when we are absent, such will we be also in deed when we are present. 12 For we dare not make our¬ selves of the number, or com¬ pare ourselves with some that commend themselves: but they measuring themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves among themselves, are not wise. 13 But we will not boast of things without our measure, but according to the measure of the rule which God hath distributed to us, a measure to reach even unto you. 14 For we stretch not our¬ selves beyond our measure , as though we reached not unto you: for we are come as far as to you also in preaching the gospel of Christ : 15 Not boasting of things without AUL, an apostle of Jesus JT Christ by the will of God, and Timotheus our brother, 2 To the saints and faithful brethren in Christ which are at Colosse : Grace be unto you, and peace,from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 3 We give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you, 4 Since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye have to all the saints, 5 For the hope which is laid up for you in heaven, whereof 282 ye heard before in the word of the truth of the gospel; 6 Which is come unto you, as it is in all the world; and bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in you, since the day ye heard of it , and knew the grace of God in truth : 7 As ye also learned of Epa- phras our dear fellowservant, who is for you a faithful mi¬ nister of Christ; 8 Who also declared unto us your love in the Spirit. 9 For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of his will Christ exalted. COLOSSIANS, 2. Paul’s conflict. in all wisdom and spiritual understanding; 10 That ye might walk wor¬ thy of the Lord unto all pleas¬ ing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God; 11 Strengthened with all might,according to his glorious power, unto all patience and longsuffering with joyfulness; 12 Giving thanks unto the Father, w'hich hath made us meet to be partakers of the in¬ heritance of the saints in light: 13 Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son : 14 In whom we have redemp¬ tion through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins: 15 Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature : 16 For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth,,visible and invisible, whether they he thrones, or dominions, or prin¬ cipalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him: 17 And he is before all things, and by him all things consist. 18 And he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all things he might have the preeminence. 19 For it pleased the Father that in him should all fulness dwell; J 20 And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say , whether they he things in earth, or things in heaven. 21 And you, that were some¬ time alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, ^ yet now hath he reconciled 22 In the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and unblameable and un- reproveable in his sight: 23 If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard, and which was preach¬ ed to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I Paul am made a minister ; 24 Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body’s sake, which is the church : 25 Whereof I am made a mi¬ nister, according to the dis¬ pensation of God which is given to me for you, to fulfil the word of God ; 26 Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints: 27 To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this Aystery among the Gentiles ; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory : 28 Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man per¬ fect in Christ J esus : 29 Whereunto I also labour, striving according to his work¬ ing, which worketh in me mightily. CHAPTER 2. F OR I would that ye knew what great conflict I have for you, and for them at Lao- dicea, and/or as many as have not seen my face in the flesh ; 2 That their hearts might be comforted, being knit together in love, and unto all riches of the full assurance of under¬ standing, to the acknowledg- 2&~ The ritual COLOSSIANS, 3, ment of the mystery of God, and of the Father, and of Christ; 3 In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and know¬ ledge. 4 And this I say, lest any man should beguile you with enticing words. 5 For though I be absent in the flesh, yet am I with;you in the spirit, j oying and beholding your order, and the stedfast- ness of your faith in Christ. 6 As ye have therefore re¬ ceived Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in him : 7 Rooted and built up in him, and stablished in the faith, as ye have been taught, abound¬ ing therein with thanksgiving. 8 Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ. 9 For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. 10 And ye aft complete in him, which is the head of all principality and power: 11 In whom also ye are cir¬ cumcised with the circum¬ cision made without hands, in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ: 12 Buried with him in bap¬ tism, wherein also ye are risen with him through the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised him from the dead. 13 And you,being dead inyour Bins and the uncircumcision of your flesh, hath he quick¬ ened together with him, hav¬ ing forgivenyeualltres^assesj 14 Blotting out the hand; writing of ordinances that was against, us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the Vyay, nailing it to his cross ; law abolished. 15 And having spoiled prin¬ cipalities and powers, he made a shew of them openly, tri¬ umphing over them in it. 16 Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of an holyday, or of the new moon, or of the sab¬ bath days: 17 Which are a shadow of things to come; but the body is of Christ. 18 Let no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary humility and worshipping of angels, intruding into those things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind, 19 And not holding the Head, from which all the body by joints and bandshaving nou¬ rishment ministered, and knit together, increaseth with the increase of God. 20 Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world, why, as though living in the world, are ye sub¬ ject* to ordinances, 21 (Touch not; taste not; handle not; 22 Which all are to perish with the using;) after the com¬ mandments and doctrines of men ? 23 Which things have indeed a shew of wisdom in will wor¬ ship, and humility, and neg¬ lecting of the body; not in any honour to the satisfying of the flesh. CHAPTER 3. I F ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. 2 Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth. Holiness commended. COLOSSIANS, 4. Duties af wives. 3 For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. 4 When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory. 5 Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, unclean¬ ness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetous¬ ness, which is idolatry: 6 For which things’ sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience: 7 In the which ye also walked some time, when ye lived in them. 8 But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communica¬ tion out of your mouth. 9 Lie not one to another, see¬ ing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds; 10 And have put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created him : 11 Where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision* nor uncircumcision, Barbar¬ ian, Scythian, bond nor free: but Christ is all, and in all. 12 Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meek¬ ness; longsuffering; 13 Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. 14 And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness. 15 And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful. 16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wis¬ dom ; teaching and admonish¬ ing one another in psalms and 285 hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. 17 And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him. 18 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as it is fit in the Lord. 19 Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter against them. 20 Children, obey your parents in all things: for this is well¬ pleasing unto the Lord. 21 Fathers, provoke not your children to anger, lest they be discouraged. 22 Servants, obey in all things your masters according to the flesh ; not with eyeservice, as menpleasers ; but in singleness of heart, fearing God : 23 And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord, and not unto men ; 24 Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of Jhe inheritance : for ye serve the Lord Christ. 25 But he that doeth wrong shall receive for the wrong which he hath done: and there is no respect of persons. CHAPTER 4. M ASTERS, give unto your servants that which is just and equal; knowing that ye also have a Master in hea¬ ven. 2 Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanks¬ giving ; 3 Withal praying also for us, that God would open unto us a door of utterance, to speak the mystery of Christ, for which I am also in bonds : 4 That I may make it mani¬ fest, as I ought to speak. Paul sends I. THESSALONIANS, 1, salutations . 5 Walk in wisdom toward them that axe without, redeem¬ ing the time. 6 Let your speech be alway with grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to answer every man. 7 All my state shall Tychicus declare unto you, who is a be¬ loved brother, and a faithful minister and fellowservant in the Lord : 8 Whom I have sent unto you for the same purpose, that he might know your estate, and comfort your hearts; 9 With Onesimus ; a faithful and beloved brother, who is one of you. They shall make known unto you all things which are done here. 10 Aristarchus my fellowpri- soner saluteth you, and Mar¬ cus, sister’s son to Barnabas, (touching whom ye received commandments: if he come unto you, receive him ;) 11 And Jesus, which is called Justus, who are of the circum¬ cision. These only are my fellowworkers unto the king¬ dom of God, which have been a comfort unto me. 12 Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ, sa¬ luteth you, always labouring fervently for you in prayers, that ye may stand perfect and complete in all the will of God. 13 For I bear him record, that he hath a great zeal for you, and them that are in Laodicea, and them in Hiera- polis. 14 Luke, the beloved physi¬ cian, and Demas, greet you. 15 Salute the brethren which are in Laodicea, and Nym- phas, and the church which is in his house. 16 And when this epistle is read among you, cause that it be read also in the church of the Laodiceans; and that ye likewise read the epistle from Laodicea. 17 And say to Archippus, Take heed to the ministry which thou hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfil it. 18 The salutation by the hand of me Paul. Remember my bonds. Grace be with you. Amen. Tf Written from Rome to the Colossians by Tychicus and Onesimus. THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS. CHAPTER 1. ways for you all, making men¬ tion of you in our prayers; P AUL, and Silvanus,'and Ti- motheus, unto the church of the Thessalonians which is in God the Father and in the Lord Jesus Christ: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 2 We give thanks to God al- 3 Remembering without ceas¬ ing your work of faith, and labour of love, and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight of God and our Father ; 4 Knowing,brethren beloved, your election of God. 5 For our gospel came not 286 Manner of I. THESSALONIANS, 2. Paul's preaching. unto you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost, and in much assurance; as ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake. 6 And ye became followers of us, and of the Lord, having received the word in much affliction, with joy of the Holy Ghost: 7 So that ye were ensamples to all that believe in Macedonia and Achaia. 8 For from you sounded out the word of the Lord not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but also in every place your faith to God-ward is spread abroad ; so that we need not to speak any thing. 9 For they themselves shew of us what manner of entering in we had unto you, and how ye turned to God from idols to serve the living and true God ; 10 And to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus, which delivered us from the wrath to come. used we flattering words, as ye know, nor a cloke of covetous ness; God is witness : 6 Nor of men sought wo glory, neither of you, nor yet of others, when we might have been burdensome, as the apos¬ tles of Christ. 7 But we were gentle among you, even as a nurse cherish- eth her children: 8 So being affectionately de¬ sirous of you, we were willing to have imparted unto you, not the gospel of God only, but also our own souls, because ye were dear unto us. 9 For ye remember, brethren, our labour and travail: for la¬ bouring night and day.because we would not be chargeable unto any of you, we preached unto you the gospel of God. 10 Ye are witnesses, and God also , how holily and justly and unblameably we behaved our¬ selves among you that believe: 11 As ye know how we ex¬ horted and comforted and charged every one of you, as a father doth his children. CHAPTER 2. F OR yourselves, brethren, know our entrance in unto you, that it was not in vain : 2 But even after that we had suffered before, and were shamefully entreated, as ye know, at Philippi, we were bold in our God to speak unto you the gospel of God with much contention. 3 For our exhortation was not of deceit, nor of unclean¬ ness, nor in guile: 4 But as we were allowed of God to be put in trust with the gospel, even so we speak - not as pleasing men, but God, which trieth our hearts. 5 For neither at any time 287 12 That -ye would walk wor¬ thy of God, who hath called you unto his kingdom and glory. 13 For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, be¬ cause, when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us, ye received it not as the word of men, but as it is in truth, the word of God, which effectually worketh also in you that believe. 14 For ye, brethren, became followers of the churches of God which in Judaea are in Christ Jesus: for ye also have suffered like things of your own countrymen, even as they have of the Jews : 15 Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us; and Paul's love I. THESSALONIANS, 4. of Thessaionians. they please not God, and are contrary to all men : 16 Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they might be saved, to fill up their sins alway: for the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost. 17 But we, brethren, being taken from you for a short time in presence, not in heart, endeavoured the more abun¬ dantly to see your face with great desire. 18 Wherefore we would have come unto you, even I Paul, once and again; but Satan hindered us. 19 For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing ? Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming ? 20 For ye are our glory and joy. CHAPTER 3- W HEREFORE when we could no longer forbear, we thought it good to be left at Athens alone; 2 And sent Timotheus, our brother, and minister of God, and our fellowlabourer in the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort you con¬ cerning your faith: 3 That no man should be moved by these afflictions : for yourselves know that we are appointed thereunto. 4 For verily, when we were with you, we told you before that we should suffer tribula¬ tion ; even as it came to pass, and ye know. 5 For this cause, when I could no longer forbear, I sent to know your faith, lest by some means the tempter have tempted you, and our labour be in vain. 6 But now when Timotheus came from you unto us, and brought us good tidings of your faith and charity, and that ye have good remem¬ brance of us always, desiring greatly to see us, as we also to see you: 7 Therefore, brethren, we were comforted over you in all our affliction and distress by your faith: 8 For now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord. 9 For what thanks can we render to God again for you, for all the joy wherewith we joy for your sakes before our God; 10 Night and day praying ex¬ ceedingly that we might see your face, and might perfect that which is lacking in your faith ? 11 Now God himself and our Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, direct our way unto you. 12 And the Lord make you to increase and abound in love one toward another, and to¬ ward all men, even as do toward you: 13 To the end he may stablish your hearts unblameable in holiness before God, even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his saints. CHAPTER 4. F urthermore then we beseech you, brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye would abound more and mere. 2 For ye know what com¬ mandments we gave you by the Lord Jesus. 3 For this is the will of God, even your sanctification, that ye should abstain from forni¬ cation : 288 The second I. THESSALONIANS, 5. coming of Christ. 4 That every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honour; 5 Not in the lust of concupis¬ cence, even as the Gentiles which know not God: 6 That no man go beyond and defraud his brother in any matter: because that the Lord is the avenger of all such, as we also have forewarned you and testified. 7 For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness. 8 He therefore that despiseth, despiseth not man, but God, who hath also given unto us his holy Spirit. 9 But as touching brotherly love ye need not that I write unto you: for ye yourselves are taught of God to love one another. 10 And indeed ye do it toward all the brethren which are in all Macedonia: but we beseech you, brethren, that ye increase more and more; 11 And that ye study to be quiet, and to do your own business, and to work with your own hands, as we com¬ manded you ; 12 That ye may walk honestly toward them that are without, and that ye may have lack of nothing. 13 But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, con¬ cerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. 14 Forif we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. 15 For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. 16 Foy the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God : and the dead in Christ shall rise first: 17 Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. 18 Wherefore comfort one another with these words. CHAPTER 5. B UT of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need tljat I write unto you. 2 For yourselves know per¬ fectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. 3 For when they shall say. Peace and safety; then sud¬ den destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape. 4 But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. 5 Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day : we are not of the night, nor of darkness. 6 Therefore let us not sleep, as do others ; but let us watch and be sober. 7 For they that sleep sleep in the night; and they that be drunken are drunken in the night. 8 But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love ; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation. 9 For God hath not appointed us to wrat h, but, to obtain salva- * tion by our Lord JesusChristj Precepts. _II. THESSALONIANS, 1. Exhortations. I 10 Who died for us , that, whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with him. 11 Wherefore comfort your¬ selves together, and edify one another, even as also ye do. 12 And we beseech you, bre¬ thren, to know them which labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you; 13 And to esteem them very highly in love for their work s sake. And be at peace among yourselves. 14 Now we exhort you, bre¬ thren, warn them that are unruly, comfort the feeble¬ minded, support the weak, be patient toward all men. 15 See that none render evil for evil unto any man; but ever follow that which is good, both among yourselves, and to all men. 16 Rejoice evermore. 17 Pray without ceasing. 18 In every thing give thanks: for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you. 19 Quench not the Spirit. 20 Despise not prophesyings. 21 Prove all things; hold fast that which is good. 22 Abstain from all appear¬ ance of evil. 23 And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray Ood your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 24 Faithful is he that calleth you, who also will do it. 25 Brethren, pray for us. 26 Greet all the brethren with an holy kiss. 27 I charge you by the Lord that this epistle be read unto all the holy brethren 28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen. H The first epistle unto the Thessalonians was written from Athens. THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS. CHAPTER 1. charity of every one of you all toward each other aboundeth; P AUL, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, unto the church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ: 2 Grace unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 3 We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is meet, because that your faith exceedingly, and the 4 So that we ourselves glory in you in the churches of Goa for your patience and faith in all your persecutions and tri¬ bulations that ye endure : 5 Which is a manifest token of the righteous judgment of God, that ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which ye also suffer : 6 Seeing it is a righteous thing Judgment II. THESSALONIANS, 2 . of sinners. with God to recompense tribu¬ lation to them that trouble you; 7 And to you who are trou¬ bled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels, 8 Inflamingfire taking venge¬ ance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gos¬ pel of our Lord Jesus Christ: 9 Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power ; 10 When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that day. 11 Wherefore also we pray always for you, that our God would count you worthy of this calling, and fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness, and the work of faith with power: 12 That the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in him, accord¬ ing to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ. CHAPTER 2. N OW we beseech you, bre¬ thren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him, 2 That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand. 3 Let no man deceive you by any means : for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; 4 Who oDposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped ; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God. 5 Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things ? 6 And now ye know what withholdeth that he might be revealed in his time. 7 For the mystery of iniquity doth already work : only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way. 8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall de¬ stroy with the brightness of his coming: 9 Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, 10 And with all deceivable- ness of unrighteousness in them that perish ; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. 11 And for this cause God shall send them strong delu¬ sion, that they should believe a lie: 12 That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in un¬ righteousness. 13 But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the be^ ginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth : 14 Whereunto he called you by our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. 15 Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and hold the traditions which ye have been taught, whether by word,or our epistle. 291 The idle II. THESSALONIANS, 3 . censured . 16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our Father, which hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace, 17 Comfort your hearts, and stablish you in every good word and work. CHAPTER 3. F INALLY, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have free course, and be glorified, even as it is with you: 2 And that we may be deli¬ vered from unreasonable and wicked men: for all men have not faith. 3 But the Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, and keep you from evil. 4 And we have confidence in the Lord touching you, that ye both do and will do the things which we command you. 5 And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the patient waiting for Christ. 6 Now we command you, bre¬ thren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye with¬ draw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorder¬ ly, and not after the tradition which he received of us. 7 For yourselves know how ye ought to follow us : for we behaved not ourselves disor¬ derly among you; 8 Neither did we eat any man’s bread for nought; but wrought with labour and tra¬ vail night and day, that we might not be chargeable to any of you: 9 Not because we have not power, but to make ourselves an ensample unto you to fol¬ low us. 10 For even when we were with you, this we commanded you, that if any would not work, neither should he eat. 11 For we hear that there are some which walk among you disorderly, working not at all, but are busybodies. 12 Now them that are such we command and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own bread. 13 But ye, brethren, be not weary in well doing. 14 And if any man obey not oar word by this epistle, note that man, and have no com¬ pany with him, that he may be ashamed. t 15 Yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother. 16 Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace always by all means. The Lord be with you all. 17 The salutation of Paul with mine own hand, which is the token in every epistle: so I write. 18 The gTace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. 1 The second epistle to the Thessalonians was written from Athens. 292 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO TIMOTHY. CHAPTER 1. P AUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the command¬ ment of God our Saviour, and Lord Jesus Christ, which is our hope; 2 Unto Timothy, my own son in the faith :■ Grace, mercy, and peace, from God our Fa¬ ther and J esus Christ our Lord. 3 As I besought thee to abide still at Ephesus, when I went into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge some that they teach no other doctrine, 4 Neither give heed to fables and endless genealogies, which minister questions, rather than godly edifying which is in faith: so do. 5 Now the end of the com¬ mandment is charity out of a pure heart, and of a good con¬ science, and o/faith unfeigned: 6 From which some having swerved have turned aside un¬ to vain jangling; 7 Desiring to be teachers of the la w; understanding neither what they say, nor whereof they affirm. 8 But we know that the law is good, if a man use it law¬ fully ; 9 Knowing this, that the law is not made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly and for sinners, for unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers and murderers of mo¬ thers, for manslayers, 10 For whoremongers, for them that defile themselves with mankind,f or menstealers, for liars, for perjured persons, and if there be any other thing that is contrary to sound doc¬ trine ; 11 According to the glorious gospel of the blessed God, which was committed to my trust. 12 And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me, for that he counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry; 13 Who was before a blas¬ phemer, and a persecutor, and injurious: but I obtained mercy, because I did it ig¬ norantly in unbelief. 14 And the grace of our Lord was exceeding abundant with faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. 15 This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief. 16 Howbeit for this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might shew forth all longsuffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on him to life everlast¬ ing. 17 Now unto the King eter¬ nal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honour and glory for ever and ever. A- men. 18 This charge I commit un¬ to thee, son Timothy, accord¬ ing to the prophecies which went before on thee, that thou by them mightest war a good warfare; 19 Holding faith, and a good conscience; which some hav- Prayer to be I. TIMOTHY, 3 . made for all men. ing put away concerning faith to teach, nor to usurp autho- *v>n/^A • Irifv AT70P tllA TTIfln hilt tA ho in have made shipwreck: 20 Of whom is Hymenseus and Alexander; whom I have delivered unto Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme. CHAPTER 2. I EXHORT therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving cf thanks, be made for all men; 2 For kings, and for all that are in authority ; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. 3 For this is good and ac¬ ceptable in the sight of God our Saviour; 4 Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth 5 For t here is one God, and one mediator, between God and men, the man Christ Jesus; 6 Who gave himself a r; som "for al l, to be' testified in due time. 7 Whereunto T am ordained a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a teacher of the Gen¬ tiles in faith and verity. 8 I will therefore that men pray every where, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and doubting. 9 In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shame¬ facedness and sobriety; not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array ; 10 But (which becometh wo¬ men professing godliness) with good works. 11 Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection. 12 But I suffer not a woman rity over the man, but to be in silence. 13 For Adam was first formed, then Eve. 14 And Adam was not de¬ ceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgres¬ sion. 15 Notwithstanding she shall be saved in childbearing, if they continue in faith and charity and holiness with so¬ briety. CHAPTER 3. T HIS is a true saying. If a man desire the office of a bishop,he desireth a good work. 2 A bishop then must be blameless, the husband of one wife, vigilant, sober, of good be¬ haviour, given to hospitality, apt to teach; 3 Not given to wine.no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre ; but patient, not a brawler, not co¬ vetous ; 4 One that ruleth well his own house, having his children in subjection with all gravity; 5 (For if a man know not how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the church of God?) 6 Not a novice, lest being lifted up with pride he fall into the condemnation of the devil. 7 Moreover he must have a good report of them which are without; lest he fall into re¬ proach and the snare of the devil. 8 Likewise must the deacons be grave, not doubletongued, .not given to much wine, not j greedy of filthy lucre; 9 Holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience. 10 And let these $lso first be proved; then let them use the office of a deacon, being found blameless. 294 Bishops and deacons. I. TIMOTHY, 5» Apostacy foretold. 11 Even so must their wives be grave, not slanderers, sober, faithful in all things. 12 Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife, ruling their children and their own houses well. 13 For they that have used the office of a deacon well S urchase to themselves a good egree, and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus. 14 These things write I unto thee, hoping to come unto thee shortly: 15 But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of Gbd, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth. 16 And without controversy great is the mystery of godli¬ ness : God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory. CHAPTER 4. N OW the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils; 2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a hot iron ; 3 Forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiv¬ ing of them which believe and know the truth. 4 For every creature of God is good, and nothing to be re¬ fused, if it be received with thanksgiving: 5 For it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer. 6 If thou put the brethren in remembrance of these things, thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished up in the words of faith and of ood doctrine, whereunto thou ast attained. 1 7 But refuse profane and old wives’ fables, and exercise thy¬ self rather unto godliness. 8 For bodily exercise profit- eth little : but godliness is pro¬ fitable unto all things, having promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come. 9 This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation. 10 For therefore we both la¬ bour and suffer reproach, be¬ cause we trust in the living God, who is the Saviour of all men, specially of those that believe. 11 These things command and teach. 12 Let no man despise thy youth ; but be thou an example of the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity. 13 Till I come, give attend¬ ance to reading,to exhortation, to doctrine. 14 Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery. 15 Meditate upon these things; give thyself wholly to them; that thy profiting may appear to all. 16 Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine ; con¬ tinue in them: for in doiDg this thou shalt both save thy¬ self, and them that hear thee. CHAPTER 5. R EBUKE not an elder, but intreat him as a father; and the younger men as bre¬ thren ; Of elders L TIMOTHY, 6. 2 The elder women as mo- e younger as sisters with all purity. 3 Honour widows that are widows indeed. 4 But if any widow have chil¬ dren or nephews, let them learn nrst to shew piety at home, md to requite their parents: torthatisgood and acceptable . 5 Now she that is a widow indeed, and desolate, trusteth in Goa, and continueth in sup- plications and prayers night and day. 6 But she that liveth in plea- s JPr ^dead while she liveth. 7 And these things give in Wamlte S s! hat * hey “ ay be 8 But if any provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel. .9 Let not a widow be taken into the number under three¬ score years did, having been the wife of one man, 10 Well reported of for good works ; if she have brought up children, if she have lodged strangers, if she have washed the saints feet, if she have re¬ lieved the afflicted, if she have gently followed every good 11 But the younger widows refuse: for when they have \l wax canton against Christ, they will marry ; 12 Haying damnation, be- cause they have cast off their first faith. 13 And withal they learn to be idle wandering about from house to house ; and not only ®ut tattlers also and busy- bodies, speaking things which they ought not. 14 I will therefore that the younger women marry, bear children, guide the house, give and widows. none occasion to the adversary to speak reproachfully. 15 For some are already turn¬ ed aside after Satan. 16 If any man or woman that believeth have widows, let them relieve them, and let not the church be charged; that it may relieve them that are widows indeed. 17, Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honour, especially they who labour in the word and doctrine. 18 For the scripture saith, i nou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn. And, The labourer is worthy of his reward. % 19 Against an elder receive not an accusation, but before two or three witnesses. 20 Them that sin rebuke be¬ fore a ^’ °^ ers a ^ so may 21 I charge thee before God. and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect angels, that thou observe these things without preferring one before another, doing nothing by partiality. 22 Lay hands suddenly on no man, neither be partaker of other men’s sins: keep thyself pure. 23 Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy sto¬ mach’s sake and thine often infirmities. 24 Some men’s sins are open beforehand, going before to judgment; and some men they follow after. 25 Likewise also the good works of some are manifest be¬ forehand; and they that are otherwise cannot be hid. CHAPTER 6. L ET as many servants as are under the yoke count 2 Q6 nelr ° Wn masters worthy of The evil I. TIMOTHY, 6. of dovetousness. all honour, that the name of God and his doctrine be not blasphemed. 2 And they that have believ¬ ing masters, let them not de¬ spise them , because they are brethren ; but rather do them service, because they are faith¬ ful and beloved, partakers of the benefit. These tilings teach and exhort. 3 If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness; 4 He is proud, knowing no¬ thing, but doting about ques¬ tions and strifes of wcvds, whereof cometh envy, stmC railings, evil surmisings, 5 Perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth, supposing that gain is godliness: from such withdraw thyself. 6 But godliness with content¬ ment is great gain. 7 For we brought nothing into this world, and it is cer¬ tain we can carry nothing out. 8 And having food and rai¬ ment let us be therewith con¬ tent. 9 But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdi¬ tion. 10 For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierc¬ ed themselves through with many sorrows. 11 But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. 12 Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold oii eternal life, where unto thou art also called, and hast professed a good pro¬ fession before many witnesses. 13 I give thee charge in the sight of God, who quickenetb all things, and before Christ Jesus, who before Pontius Pi¬ late witnessed a good confes¬ sion ; 14 That thou keep this com¬ mandment without spot, unre- bukeable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ: 15 Which in his times he shall shew, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords ; 16 Who only hath immor¬ tality dwelling in the light which no man can approach Z>to; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom be honour and power everlasting. Amen. 17 Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not highminded, nor trust in un¬ certain riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy; 18 That they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate; 19 Laying up in store for them¬ selves a good foundation a- gainst the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life. 20 O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy trust, avoiding profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science falsely so called: 21 Which some professing have erred concerning the faith. Grace be with thee. Amen. ■f The first to Timothy was written from Laodicca, which is the chiefest city of Phrygia Pacatiana. 207 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO TIMOTHY. CHAPTER 1. DAUL an apostle of Jesus XT Christ by the will of God, according to the promise of life which is in Christ Jesus, 2 To Timothy, my dearly be¬ loved son : Grace, mercy, and S eace, from God the Father and lirist Jesus our Lord. 3 I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers with pure conscience, that without ceas¬ ing I have remembrance of thee in my prayers night and day ; 4 Greatly desiring to see thee, being mindful of thy tears,that I may be filled with joy; 5 When I call to remem¬ brance the unfeigned faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and I am per¬ suaded that in thee also. 6 Wherefore I put thee in re¬ membrance that thou stir up the gift of God, which is in thee by the putting on of my hands. 7 For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind. 8 Be not thou therefore asham¬ ed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the gospel according to the power of God; 9 Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own'purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began, 10 But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Sa¬ viour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality co light through the gospel: 11 Whereunto I am appointed a preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher of the Gentiles. 12 For the which cause I also suffer these things : neverthe¬ less I am not ashamed : for I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day. 13 Hold fast the form of sound words, which thou hast heard of me, in faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. 14 That good thing which wa3 committed unto thee keep by the Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us. 15 This thou knowest, that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me ; of whom are Phygellus and Her- mogenes. 16 The Lord give mercy un >o the house of Onesiphorus ; for he oft refreshed me, and was not ashamed of my chain : 17 But, when he was in Rome, he sought me out very diligently, and found me. 18 The Lord grant unto him that he may find mercy of the Lord in that day: and in how many things he ministered un¬ to me at Ephesus, thou know¬ est very well. Exhortations II. TIMOTHY. 2. to Timothy. CHAPTER 2. T HOU.therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus. 2 And the things that thou hast heard of me among many witnesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also. 3 Thou therefore endure hard¬ ness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. 4 No man that warreth en- tangleth himself with the af¬ fairs of this life; that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier. 5 And if a man also strive for masteries, pet is he not crown¬ ed, except he strive lawfully. 6 The husbandman that la- boureth must be first partaker of the fruits. 7 Consider what I say; and the Lord give thee understand¬ ing in all things. 8 Remember that Jesus Christ of the seed of David was raised from the dead according to my gospel: 9 Wherein I suffer trouble, as an evil doer, even unto bonds ; but the word of God is not bound. 10 Therefore I endure all things for the elect’s sakes, that they may also obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory. 11 It is a faithful saying: For if we be dead with him, we shall also live with him: 12 If we suffer, we shall also reign with him: if we deny him, he also will deny us : 13 If we believe not, yet he abideth faithful: he cannot deny himself. 14 Of these things put them in remembrance, charging them before the Lord that they strive not about words to no profit, but to the subverting of the hearers. 15 Study to shew thyself ap¬ proved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. 16 But shun profane and vain babblings : for they will in¬ crease unto more ungodliness. 17 And their word will eat as doth a canker: of whom is Hymenseus and Philetus; 18 Who concerning the truth have erred, saying that the resurrection is past already : and overthrow the faith of some. 19 Nevertheless the founda¬ tion of God standeth sure, having this seal. The Lord knoweth them that are his. And, Let every one that nam- eth the name of Christ depart from iniquity. 20 But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth ; and some to honour, and some to dishonour. 21 If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honour, sancti¬ fied, and meet for the master's use, and prepared unto every good work. 22 Flee also youthful lusts *. but follow righteousness, faith, charity, peace, with them that call, on the Lord out of a pure 23 But foolish and unlearned questions avoid, knowing that they do gender strifes. 24 And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient, 25 In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the ac¬ knowledging of the truth; truth described. The enemies of the II. TIMOTHY, 4. 26 And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken cap¬ tive by him at his will. CHAPTER 3. T HIS know also, that in the last days perilous times Bhall come. 2 For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, un¬ thankful, unholy, 3 Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good, 4 Traitors, heady, highmind- ed, lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God ; 5 Having a form of godliness, but denying the power there¬ of : from such turn away. 6 For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts, , 7 Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. 8 Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth : men of corrupt minds, reprobate con¬ cerning the faith. 9 But they shall proceed no further: for their folly shall be manifest unto all vien, as their’s also was. 10 But thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner of life, purpose, faith, longsuffering, charity, patience, 11 Persecutions, afflictions, which came unto me at An¬ tioch, at Iconium, at Lystra ; what persecutions I endured : but out of them all the Lord delivered me. 12 Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. 13 But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, de¬ ceiving, and being deceived. 14 But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of know¬ ing of whom thou hast learned them; 15 And that from a child thou hast known the holy scrip¬ tures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. 16 All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is pro¬ fitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: 17 That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works. CHAPTER 4. I CHARGE thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom; 2 Preach the word; be in¬ stant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine. 3 For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; 4 And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be tui’ned unto fables. 5 But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry. 6 For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand. 7 I have fought a good fight, The crown of righteousness. TITUS, 1. I have finished my course, I have kept the faith: 8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteous¬ ness, which the Lord, the right¬ eous judge, shall give me at that day : and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing. 9 Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me : 10 For Demas hath forsaken me, having loved this present world, and is departed unto Thessalonica ; Crescens to Ga¬ latia, Titus unto Dalmatia. 11 Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with thee : for he is profitable to me for the ministry. 12 And Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus. 13 The cloke that I left at Troas with Carpus, when thou comest, bring with thee , and the books, but especially the parchments. 14 Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil: the Lord reward him according to his works: 15 Of whom be thou ware also: for he hath greatly with¬ stood our words. 16 At my first answer no man stood with me, but all men for¬ sook me : I pray God that it may not be laid to their charge. 17 Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me, and strengthen¬ ed me ; that by me the preach¬ ing might be fully known, and that all the Gentiles might hear : and I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion. 18 And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, and will preserve me unto his hea¬ venly kingdom: to whom be glory for ever and ever. Am en. 19 Salute, Prisca and Aquila, and the household of Onesi- phorus. 20 Erastus abode at Corinth : but Trophimus have I left at Miletum sick. 21 Do thy diligence to come before winter. Eubulus greet- eth thee, and Pudens, and Li¬ nus, and Claudia, and all the brethren. 22 The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy spirit. Grace be with you. Amen. The second epistle unto Timotheus, ordained the first bishop of the church of the Ephesians, was writ¬ ten from Rome, when Paul was brought before Nero the second time. THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO TITUS. CHAPTER 1. P AUL, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, ' according to the faith of God’s elect, and the acknowledging of the truth which is after god¬ liness ; 2 In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, promised before the world began; 3 But hath in due times manifested his word through preaching, which is committed unto me according to the com¬ mandment of God our Saviour; 301 How ministers TITUS. 2. should be qualified. 4 To Titus, mine own son after the common faith: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour. 5 For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that are wanting, and ordain elders in every city, as I had appointed thee : 6 If any be blameless, the husband of one wife, having faithful children not accused of riot or unruly. 7 For a bishop must be blame¬ less, as the steward of God; not self willed, not soon angry, not given to wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre; 8 But a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober, just, holy, temperate; 9 Holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers. 10 For there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers, specially they of the circum¬ cision : 11 Whose mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake, 12 One of themselves, even a prophet of their own, said. The Cretians are alway liars, evil beasts, slow bellies. 13 This witness is true. Wherefore rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound in the faith; 14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth. 15 Unto the pure all things are pure: but unto them that are defiled and unbelieving is nothing pure ; but even their mind and conscience is defiled. 16 They profess that they know God ; but in works they deny him, being abominable, and disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate. CHAPTER 2. B UT speak thou the things which become sound doc¬ trine : 2 That the aged men be sober, grave, temperate, sound in faith, in charity, in patience. 3 The aged women likewise, that they be in behaviour as becometh holiness, not false accusers, not given to much wine, teachers of good things ; 4 That they may teach the young women to be sober, to love their husbands, to love their children, 5 To be discreet, chaste, keep¬ ers at home, good, obedient to their own husbands, that the word of God be not blas¬ phemed. 6 Young men likewise exhort to be sober minded. 7 In all things shewing thy¬ self a pattern @f good works: in doctrine shewing uncorrupt¬ ness, gravity, sincerity, 8 Sound speech, that cannot be condemned; that he that is of the contrary part may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say of you. 9 Exhort servants to be obe¬ dient unto their own masters, and to please them well in all things ; not answering again; 10 Not purloining, but shew¬ ing all good fidelity; that they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. 11 For the grace of God that bringeth salvation " hath ap¬ peared to all men. 12 Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, 302 X How the gospel _ TITUS, 3. should be preached. we should live soberly, righte¬ ously, and godly, in this pre¬ sent world; 13 Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appear¬ ing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ; 14 Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purifsT unto himself a peculiar people, zeal¬ ous of good works. 15 These things speak, and exhort, and rebuke with all authority. Let no man despise thee. CHAPTER 3. P UT them in mind to be subject to principalities and powers, to obey magis¬ trates, to be ready to every good work. 2 To speak evil of no man, to be no brawlers, hut gentle, shewing all meekness unto all men. 3 For we ourselves also were sometimes foolish .disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another. 4 But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward man appeared, 5 Not by works of righteous¬ ness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regenera¬ tion, and renewing of the Holy Ghost; 6 Which he shed on us abun¬ dantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour; 7 That being justified by his grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of eter¬ nal life. 8 This is a faithful saying; and these things I will that thou affirm constantly, that they which have believed in God might be careful to main¬ tain good works. These things are good and profitable unto men. 9 But avoid foolish questions, and genealogies, and conten¬ tions, and strivings about the law; for they are unprofitable and vain. 10 A man that is an here tick after the first and second ad¬ monition reject; 11 Knowing that he that is such is subverted, and sinneth, being condemned of himself. 12 When I shall send Arte- raas unto thee, or Tychicus, be diligent to come unto me to Nicopolis: for I have deter¬ mined there to winter. 13 Bring Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on \heir journey diligently, that nothing be wanting unto them. 14 And let our’s also learn to maintain good works for neces¬ sary uses, that they be not un¬ fruitful. 15 All that are with me salute thee. Greet them that love us in the faith. Grace be with you all. Amen. IT It was written to Titus, ordained the first bishop of the church of the Cretians, from Nicopolis of Mace¬ donia. 303 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO PHILEMON. "PAUL, a prisoner of Jesus JT Christ, and Timothy our brother, unto Philemon our dearly beloved, and fellowla- bourer, 2 And to our beloved Apphia, and Archippus our fellowsol- dier, and to the church in thy house: 3 Grace to you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 4 I thank my God, making . mention of thee always in my prayers, 5 Hearing of thy love and faith, which thou hast toward the Lord Jesus, and toward all saints; 6 That the communication of thy faith may become effectual by the acknowledging of every good thing which is in you in Christ Jesus. 7 For we have great joy and consolation in thy love, be¬ cause the bowels of the saints are refreshed by thee, bro¬ ther. 8 Wherefore, though I might be much bold in Christ to en¬ join thee that which is conve¬ nient, 9 Yet for love’s sake I rather beseech thee, being such an one as Paul the aged, and now also a prisoner of Jesus Christ. 10 I beseech thee for my son Onesimus, whom I have be¬ gotten in my bonds: 11 Which in time past was to thee unprofitable, but now profitable to thee and to me : 12 Whom I have sent again : thou therefore receive him, that is, mine own bowels : 13 Whom I would have re¬ tained with me, that in thy stead he might have minister- 3°4 ed unto me in the bonds of the gospel: 14 But without thy mind would I do nothing; that thy benefit should not be as it were of necessity, but willingly. 15 For perhaps he therefore departed for a season, that thou shouldest receive him for ever; 16 Not now as a servant, but above a servant, a brother be¬ loved, specially to me, but how much more unto thee, both in the flesh, and in the Lord ? 17 If thou count me therefore a partner, receive him as my¬ self. 18 If he hath wronged thee, or oweth thee ought, put that on mine account; 19 1 Paul have written if with mine own hand, I will repay it: albeit I do not say to thee how thou owest unto me even thine own self besides. 20 Yea, brother, let me have joy of thee in the Lord : re¬ fresh my bowels in the Lord. 21 Having confidence in thy obedience I wrote unto thee, knowing that thou wilt also do more than I say. 22 But withal prepare me also a lodging: for I trust that through your prayers I shall be given unto you. 23 There salute thee Epa- phras, my fellowprisoner in Christ Jesus; 24 Marcus, Aristarchus, De- mas, Lucas, my fellowlabour- ers. 25 The grace of our Lord Je¬ sus Christ be with your spirit. Amen. 1 Written from Rome to Philemon, by Onesimus a servant. THIS EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE HEBREWS. CHAPTER 1. OD, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, 2 Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds; 3 Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and up¬ holding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high; 4 Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more beginning hast laid the foun¬ dation of the earth; and the heavens are the works of thine hands: 11 They shall perish; but thou remainest; and they all shall wax old as doth a gar¬ ment; 12 And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, arid they shall be changed : but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail. 13 But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool ? 14 Are they not all minister¬ ing spirits, sent forth to minis¬ ter for them who shall be heirs of salvation l excellent name than they. 5 For unto which of the an¬ gels said he at any time. Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee? And again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son? 6 And again, when he bring- eth in the firstbegotten into the world, he saith, And let all the angels of God worship him. 7 And of the angels he saith. Who maketh his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire. 8 But unto the Son he saith , Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of right¬ eousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom. 9 Thou hast loved righteous¬ ness, and hated iniquity; there¬ fore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. 10 And, Thou, Lord, in the CHAPTER 2. T herefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip. 2 For if the word spoken by angels was stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward; a 3 How shall we escape, if we I neglect so great salvation; f which at the first began to be ^ spoken by the Lord, and was w confirmed unto us by them that heard him ; 4 God also bearing them wit¬ ness, both with signs and won¬ ders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will ? 5 For unto the angels hath Why Christ assumed HEBREWS, 3. _ human nature he not put in subjection the world to come, whereof we speak. 6 But one in a certain place testified, saying. What is man, that thou art mindful of him ? or the son of man, that thou visitest him? 7 Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; thou crownedst him with glory and honour, and didst set him over the works of thy hands; 8 Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under him. 9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man. 10 F or it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bring¬ ing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their sal¬ vation perfect through suffer¬ ings. 11 For both he that sancti- fieth and they who are- sanc¬ tified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 Saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee. 13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Be¬ hold I and the children which God hath given me. 14 Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself like¬ wise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil; 15 And deliver them who 306 through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bond¬ age. 16 For verily he took not on him the nature of angels ; but he took on him the seed of Abraham. 17 Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faith¬ ful high priest in things per¬ taining to God, to make recon¬ ciliation for the sins of the people. 18 For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted. CHAPTER 3. W HEREFORE, holy bre¬ thren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus; 2 Who was faithful to him that appointed him, as also Moses was faithful in all his house. 3 For this man was counted worthy of more glory than Moses, inasmuch as he who hath builded the house hath more honour than the house. 4 For every house is builded by some man; but he that built all things is God. 5 And Moses verily was faith¬ ful in all his house, as a ser¬ vant, for a testimony of those things which were to be spoken after; 6 But Christ as a son over his own house ; v r hose house are we, if we hold fast the confi¬ dence and the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end. 7 Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost saith. To day if ye will hear his voice, 8 Harden not your hearts, as The danger HEBREWS, 4. of unbelief. in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilder¬ ness : 9 When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my works forty years. 10 Wherefore I was grieved with that generation, and said, They do alway err in their heart; and they have not known my ways. 11 So I sware in my wrath, They shall not enter into my rest.) 12 Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God. 13 But exhort one another daily, while it is called To day ; lest any of you be hard¬ ened through the deceitfulness of sin. 14 For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the begin¬ ning of our confidence stedfast unto the end; 15 While it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the pro¬ vocation. 16 For some, when they had heard, did provoke: howbeit not all that came out of Egypt by Moses. 17 But with whom was he grieved forty years? was it not with them that had sinned, whose carcases fell in the wil¬ derness ? 18 And to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest, but to them that be¬ lieved not ? 19 So we see that they could not enter in because of unbe¬ lief. CHAPTER 4. L ET us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it. 2 For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them: but the word preached did not profit them, not bein^ mixed, with faith in them that heard it. 3 For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said. As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. 4 For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise, And God did rest the seventh day from all his works. 5 And in this jolace again. If they shall enter into my rest. 6 Seeing therefore it remain- eth that some must enter therein, and they to whom it was first preached entered not in because of unbelief : 7 Again, he limiteth a cer¬ tain day, saying in David, To day, after so long a time ; as it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. 8 For if Jesus had given them rest, then would he not after¬ ward have spoken of another day. 9 There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God. 10 For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from his own works, as God did from his. 11 Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same ex¬ amples of unbelief. 12 For the word of God is quick, and powerful.and sharp¬ er than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, ana of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. t I 307 Christ’s priesthood. HEBREWS, 6. Obedient unto death. 13 Neither is there any crea¬ ture that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do. 14 Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is pass¬ ed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. 15 For we have not an high priest which cannot be touch¬ ed with the feeling of our in¬ firmities ; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. 16 Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need. CHAPTER 5. F OR every high priest taken from among men is or¬ dained for men in things per¬ taining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins: 2 Who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on them that are out of the way; for that he himself also is com¬ passed with infirmity. 3 And by reason hereof he ought, as for the peqple, so also for himself, to offer for sins. 4 And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. 5 rfo also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high E riest; but he that said unto im, Thou art my Son, to day have I begotten thee. 6 As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melcni- sedec. 7 Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared; 8 Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered ; 9 And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him; 10 Called of God an high priest after the order of Mel- chisedec. 11 Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be uttered, seeing ye are dull of hearing. 12 For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which he the first principles of the oracles of God; and are becoVne such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat. 13 For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe. 14 But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil. CHAPTER 6. T IHEREFORE leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, 2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And this will we do, if God permit. 4 For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened. 308 Danger of _‘H EBREWS, 7. _ apostasy. and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, 5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, 6 If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repen¬ tance ; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame. 7 For the earth which drink- eth in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God: 8 But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned. 9 But, beloved, we are per¬ suaded better things of you, and things that accompany sal¬ vation, though we thus speak. 10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister. 11 And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end : 12 That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises. 13 For when God made pro¬ mise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he sware by himself, 14 Saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiply¬ ing I will multiply thee. 15 And so, after he had pa¬ tiently endured, he obtained the promise. 16 For men verily swear by the greater: and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife. 17 Wherein God, willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immuta¬ bility of his counsel, confirmed. it by an oath: 18 That by two immutable things, in which it was impos¬ sible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us : 19 Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and which enter- eth into that within the veil; 20 Whither the forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus, made an high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. CHAPTER 7. F OR this Melchisedec, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him; 2 To whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all; first being by interpretation King of righteousness, and after that also King of Salem, which is, King of peace ; 3 Without father, without mother, without descent, hav¬ ing neither beginning of days, nor end of life; but made like unto the Son of God ; abideth a priest continually. 4 Now consider how great this man was, unto whom even the patriarch Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils. 5 And verily they that are of the sons of Levi, who receive the office of the priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of their brethren, though they come out of the loins of Abraham : 6 But he whose descent is not 309 Christ a priest of _HEBREWS, 8. a higher order than counted from them received tithes of Abraham, and bless¬ ed him that had the promises. 7 And without all contradic¬ tion the less is blessed of the better. 8 And here men that die receive tithes; but there he receiveth them, of whom it is witnessed that he liveth. 9 And as I may so say, Levi also, who receiveth tithes, payed tithes in Abraham. 10 For he was yet in the loins of his father, when Melchise- dec met him. 11 If therefore perfection were by the Levitical priest¬ hood, (for under it the people received the law,) what further need was there that another priest should rise after the order of Melchisedec, and not be called after the order of Aaron ? 12 For the priesthood being changed, there is made of ne¬ cessity a change also of the law. 13 For he of whom these things are spoken pertaineth to another tribe, of which no man gave attendance at the altar. 14 For it is evident that our Lord sprang out of Juda; of which tribe Moses spake no¬ thing concerning priesthood. 15 And it is yet far more evi¬ dent : for that after the simi¬ litude of Melchisedec there ariseth another priest, 16 Who is made, not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an end¬ less life. 17 For he testifieth. Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. 18 For there is verily a dis¬ annulling of the command¬ ment going before for the weakness and unprofitableness thereof. 19 For the law made nothing E erfect, but the bringing in of a etter hope did; by the which we draw nigh unto God. 20 And inasmuch as not with¬ out an oath he was made priest: 21 (For those priests were made without an oath; but this with an oath by him that said unto him. The Lord sware and will not repent. Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec:) 22 By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better tes¬ tament. 23 And they truly were many priests, because they were not suffered to continue by reason of death : 24 But this man, because he continueth ever, hath an un¬ changeable priesthood. 25 Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them. 26 For such an high priest be¬ came us, who is holy, harm¬ less, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens ; 27 Who needeth not daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the people’s: for this he did once, when he of¬ fered up himself. 28 For the law maketh men high priests which have infirm¬ ity ; but the word of the oath, which was since the law, mak¬ eth the Son, who is consecrated for evermore. CHAPTER 8. N OW of the things which we have spoken this is the sum : We have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens; that of Aaron. _HEBREWS, 9. His priesthood eternal. 2 A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. 3 For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices: wherefore it is of necessity that this man have somewhat also to offer. 4 For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts according to the law: 5 Who serve unto the exam¬ ple and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admo¬ nished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle : for. See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed to thee in the mount. 6 But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the medi¬ ator of a better covenant, which was established upon better oromises. 7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second. 8 For finding fault with them, he saith. Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah: 9 Not according to the cove¬ nant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt: be¬ cause they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord: I will pu,t my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people: 11 And they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest. 12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. 13 In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first old. Now that which de- cayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away. CHAPTER 9. T HEN verily the first cove¬ nant had also ordinances of divine service, and a world¬ ly sanctuary. 2 For there was a tabernacle made; the first, wherein was the candlestick, and the table, and the shewbread; which is called the sanctuary. 3 And after the second veil, the tabernacle which is called the Holiest of all; 4 Which had the golden cen¬ ser, and the ark of the cove¬ nant overlaid round about with gold, wherein was the golden pot that had manna, and Aaron’s rod that budded, and the tables of the covenant ; 5 And over it the cherubims of glory shadowing the mercy- seat ; of which we cannot now speak particularly. 6 Now when these things wert thus ordained, the priests wenl always into the first taberna¬ cle, accomplishing the service of God. 7 But into the second went the high priest alone once every year, not without blood, which he offered for himself, and/or the errors of the people: 8 The Holy Ghost this signi¬ fying, that the way into the The blood of Christ HEBREWS, 9. purges the conscience. < holiest of all was not yet made manifest, while as the first tabernacle was yet standing: 9 Which was a figure for the time then present, in which were ottered both gifts and sa¬ crifices, that could not make him that did the service per¬ fect, as pertaining to the con¬ science ; 10 Which stood only in meats and drinks, and divers wash¬ ings, and carnal ordinances, imposed on them until the time of reformation. 11 But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building 12 Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having it is of no strength at all while the testator liveth. 18 Whereupon neither the first testament was dedicated without blood. 19 For when Moses had spoken every precept to all the people according to the law, he took the blood of calves and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book, and all the people, 20 Saying, This is the blood of the testament which God hath enjoined unto you. 21 Moreover he sprinkled with blood both the tabernacle, and all the vessels of the minis¬ try. 22 And almost all things are by the law purged with blood ; and without shedding of blood is no remission. obtained eternal redemption for us. 13 For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the un¬ clean, sanctifieth to the puri¬ fying of the flesh: 14 How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered him¬ self without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God 1 15 And for this cause he is the mediator of the new testa¬ ment, that by means of death, for the redemption of the trans- t ressions that were under the rst testament, they which are called might receive the pro¬ mise of eternal inheritance. 16 For where a testament is, there must also of necessity be the death of the testator. 17 For a testament is of force after men ar-e dead : otherwise 312 23 It was therefore necessary that the patterns of things in the heavens should be purified with these; but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these. 24 For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true; but into heaven it¬ self, now to apnear in the pre¬ sence of God for us: ■ 25 Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the high priest enteretli into the holy place every year with blood of others; , 26 For then must he often have suffered since the found¬ ation of the world: but now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself. 27 And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment: 28 So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him f The sufficiency of HEBREWS, 10. Christ’s sacrifice. shall he appear the second time without sin unto salva¬ tion. CHAPTER 10. F OR the law having a sha¬ dow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with those sa¬ crifices which they offered year by year continually make the comers thereunto perfect. 2 For then would they not have ceased to be offered ? be¬ cause that the worshippers once purged should have had no more conscience of sins % 3 But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again made of sins every year. 4 For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. 5 Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacri¬ fice and offering thou wouldest not, but a body hast thou pre¬ pared me: 6 In burnt offerings and sa¬ crifices for sin thou hast had no pleasure. 7 Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me,) to do thy will, OGod. 8 Above when he said. Sacri¬ fice and offering and burnt of¬ ferings and offering for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein; which are offered by the law ; 9 Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second. 10 By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. 11 And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices. which can never take away sins : 12 But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God; 13 From henceforth expect¬ ing till his enemies be made his footstool. 14 For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. 15 Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us: for after that he had said before, 16 This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them ; 17 A nd their sins and iniqui - ties will 1 remember no more. 18 Now where remission of these is, there is no more offer¬ ing for sin. 19 Having therefore, breth¬ ren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, 20 By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for ilS, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; 21 And having an high priest over the house of God ; 22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprink¬ led from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. 23 Let us hold fast the profes¬ sion of our faith without wa¬ vering ; (for he is faithful that promised;) 24 And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works : 25 Not forsaking the assem¬ bling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another : and So 313 The fruits _ HEBREWS, 11. _ of faith. much, the more, as ye see the day approaching. 26 For if we sin wilfully af¬ ter that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, 27 But a certain fearful look¬ ing for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall de¬ vour the adversaries. 28 He that despised Moses’ law died without mercy under two or three witnesses: 29 Of how much sorer punish¬ ment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, where¬ with he was sanctified, an un¬ holy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace ? 30 For we know him that hath said, Vengeance belong- eth unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall j udge his people. 31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. 32 But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were illuminated, ye endured a great fight of afflic¬ tions ; 33 Partly, whilst ye were made a gazingstock both by reproaches and afflictions; and partly, whilst ye became com¬ panions of them that were so used. 34 For ye had compassion of me in my bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in yourselves that ye have in heaven a bet¬ ter and an enaunng substance. 35 Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great recompence of reward. 36 For ye have need of pa¬ tience, that, after ye have done the will of God, ye might re¬ ceive the promise. 37 For yet a little while, and he that shall come will come, and will not tarry. 38 Now the just shall live by faith: but if any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. 39 But we are not of them who draw back unto perdi¬ tion ; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul. CHAPTER 1L N OW faith is the substance | o f things hoped for, the I evidence of things not seen . § 2 For by it the elders obtain¬ ed a good report. 3 Through faith we under¬ stand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear. 4 By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtain¬ ed witness that he was right¬ eous, God testifying of his gifts; and by it he being dead yet speaketh. *? By faith Enoch was trans¬ lated tnat he should not see death ; and was not found, be¬ cause God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God. 6 But without faith it is im¬ possible to please him: for he that cometh to God must be¬ lieve that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that dili¬ gently seek him. 7 By faith Noah, being warn¬ ed of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepar¬ ed an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he con- The frxits HEBREWS, 11, of faith. demned the world, and be¬ came heir of the righteousness which is oy taitn. 8 By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he, should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed ; and he went out, not knowing whither he went. 9 By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Ja¬ cob, the heirs with him of the same promise : 10 For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God. 11 Through faith also Sara herself received strength to conceive seed, and was deli¬ vered of a child when she was .past age, because she judged him faithful who had pro¬ mised. 12 Therefore sprang there even of one, and him as good as dead, so many as the stars of the sky in multitude, and as the sand which is by the sea shore innumerable. 13 These all died in faith, not having received the pro¬ mises, but having seen them afar off, and. were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the sarth. 14 For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a country 15 And truly, if they had been mindful of that country from whence they came out, they might have had opportu¬ nity to have returned. 16 But now they desire a bet¬ ter country, that is, an hea¬ venly : wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city. 17 By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac: and he that had received the promises offered up his only oegotten son, 18 Of whom it was said. That in Isaac shall thy seed be called : 19 Accounting that God was able to raise Mm up, even from the dead; from whence also he received him in a figure. 20 By faith Isaac blessed Ja¬ cob and Esau concerning things to come. 21 By faith Jacob, when he was a dying, blessed both the sons of Joseph; and worship¬ ped, leaning upon the top of his staff. 22 By faith Joseph, when he died, made mention of the de¬ parting of the children of Is¬ rael ; and gave commandment concerning his bones. 23 By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three months of his parents, because they saw he was a proper child; and they were not afraid of the king’s commandment. 24 By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter ; 25 Choosing rather to suffe? affliction with the people or God, than to enjoy the plea¬ sures of sin for a season ; 26 Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt : for he had respect unto the recompence of the reward. 27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath ot the king: for he endured, as seeing him who is invisible. 28 Through faith he kept the passover, and the sprinkling of blood, lest he that destroy¬ ed the firstborn should touch them. 29 By faith they passed through the Red sea as by dry land: which the Egyptians as¬ saying to do were drowned. Benefit of God’s HEBREWS, 12. chastisements. 30 By faith the walls of Jeri¬ cho fell down, after they were compassed about seven days. 31 By faith the harlot Rahab perished not with them that believed not, when she had re¬ ceived the spies with peace. £3 And what shall I more say? for the time would fail me to tell of Gedeon, and of Barak, and of Samson, and of Jephthae; of David also, and Samuel, and of the prophets: 33 Who through faith sub¬ dued kingdoms, wrought right¬ eousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, 34 Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the ar¬ mies of the aliens. 35 Women received their dead raised to life again : and others were tortured, not ac¬ cepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrec¬ tion : 36 And others had trial of cruel mockings and scourg- ings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment: 37 They were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword : they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tor¬ mented ; CHAPTER 12. W HEREFORE seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of wit¬ nesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us. 2 Looking unto Jesus the au¬ thor and finisher of our faitUT; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame" and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. ~ 3 For consider him that en¬ dured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds. 4 Ye have not yet resisted un¬ to blood, striving against sin. 5 And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children, My son, despise not thou the chas¬ tening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him: 6 For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. 7 If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons: for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not? 38 (Of whom the world was not worthy:) they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the- earth. 39 And these all, having ob¬ tained a good report through faith, received not the promise: 40 God having provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect. 3*6 8 But if ye be without chas¬ tisement, whereof all are par¬ takers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. 9 Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence : shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live? 10 For they verily for a few days chastened us after their / Danger of HEBREW'S, 13. refusing the word. own pleasure; but he for our profit, that we might be par¬ takers of his holiness. 11 Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous : nevertheless af¬ terward it yieldeth the peace¬ able fruit of righteousness un¬ to them which are exercised thereby. 12 Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees ; 13 And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed. 14 Follow peace with all mew, and holiness, withoiit which no man shall see the Lord : 15 Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God: lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiied ; 16 Lest there be any fornica¬ tor, or profane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of meat sold his birthright. 17 For ye know how that af¬ terward, when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears. 18 For ye are not come unto the mount that might be touch¬ ed, and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and dark¬ less, and tempest, 19 And the sound of a trum¬ pet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard intreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more: 20 (For they could not endure that which was commanded. And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be ston¬ ed, or thrust through with a dart: 21 And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I ex¬ ceedingly fear and quake:) 22 But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumer¬ able company of angels, 23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speak- eth better things tiian that of Abel. 25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth.much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven: 26 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying. Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. 27 And this word. Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be mov¬ ed, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear; 29 For our God is a consum¬ ing fire. CHAPTER 13. L ET brotherly love con¬ tinue. 2 Be not forgetful to enter¬ tain strangers ; for thereby some have entertained angels unawares. Admonitions. HEBREWS, 13. The conclusion. 3 Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them ; and them which suffer adver¬ sity, as being yourselves also in the body. 4 Marriage is honourable in all, and the bed undefiled: but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge. 5 Let your conversation he without covetousness; and be content with such things as ye have: for he hath said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee. 6 So that we may boldly say, The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear what man shall do unto me. 7 Remember them which have the rule over you, who have spoken unto you the word of God: whose faith follow, con¬ sidering the end of their con¬ versation : 8 Jesus Christ the same yes¬ terday, and to day,and for ever. 9 Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines. For it is a good thing that the heart be established with race ; not with meats, which ave not profited them that have been occupied therein. 10 We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat which serve the tabernacle. 11 For the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought into the sanctuary by the high priest for sin, are burned with¬ out the camp. 12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered without the gate. 13 Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach. 14 For here have we no con¬ tinuing city, but we seek one to come. 15 By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name. 16 But to do good and to com¬ municate forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased. 17 Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves : for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief: for that is unprofitable for you. 18 Pray for us: for we trust we have a good conscience, in all things willing to live ho¬ nestly. 19 But I beseech you the ra¬ ther to do this, that I may be restored to you the sooner. 20 Now the God of peace,that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of the sheep,through the blood of the everlasting covenant, 21 Make you perfect in every good work to do his will, work¬ ing in you that which is well pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 22 And I beseech you, bre¬ thren, suffer the word of ex¬ hortation : for I have written a letter unto you in few words. 23 Know ye that our brother Timothy is set at liberty; with whom, if he come shortly, I will see you. 24 Salute all them that have the rule over you, and all the saints. They of Italy salute you. 25 Grace be with you all. Amen. 1 Written to the Hebrews from Italy by Timothy. ai8 THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF JAMES. CHAPTER 1. J AMES, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad, greeting. 2 My brethren, count it all joy, when ye fall into divers temptations; 3 Knowing this, that the try¬ ing of your faith worketh pa¬ tience. 4 But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing. 5 If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and up- braideth not; and it shall be given him. 6 But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed. 7 For let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord. 8 A double minded man is unstable in all his ways. 9 Let the brother of low de¬ gree rejoice in that he is ex¬ alted : 10 But the rich, in that he is made low: because as the flower of the grass he shall pass away. 11 For the sun is no sooner risen with a burning heat, but it withereth the grass, and the flower thereof falleth, and the grace of the fashion of it pe- risheth : so also shall the rich man fade away in his ways. 12 Blessed is the man that he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him. 13 Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God: for God cannot be tempt¬ ed with evil, neither tempteth he any man: 14 But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. 15 Then when lust hath con¬ ceived, it bringeth forth sin : and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death. 16 Bo not err, my beloved brethren. 17 Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no va¬ riableness, neither shadow of turning. 18 Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth, that we should be a kind of first- fruits of his creatures. 19 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath : 20 For the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God. 21 Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the engrafted word, which is able to save your souls. 22 But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. 23 For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass: 24 For he beholdeth himself; endureth temptation: for when ^9 Faith and works _ JAMES, 2. _ go together. and goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was. 25 But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed. 26 If any man among you seem to be religious, and bri- dleth not his tongue, but de- ceiveth his own heart, this man's religion is vain. 27 Pure religion and un¬ defiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world. CHAPTER 2. M Y brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons. 2 For if there come unto your assembly a man with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there come in also a poor man in vile raiment; 3 And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here in a good place ; and say to the poor. Stand thou there, or sit here under my footstool: 4 Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become judges of evil thoughts ? 5 Hearken, my beloved bre¬ thren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him ? , 6 But ye have despised the poor. Do not rich men oppress you, and draw you before the judgment seats? 7 Do not they blaspheme that worthy name by the which ye are called ? 8 If ye fulfil the royal law according to the scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well: 9 But if ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin, and are convinced of the law as transgressors. 10 For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all. 11 For he that said, Do not commit adultery, said also. Do not kill. Now if thou commit no adultery, yet if thou kill, thou art become a transgressor of the law. 12 So speak ye, and so do, as they that shall be judged by the law of liberty. 13 For he shall have judg¬ ment without mercy, that hath shewed no mercy; and mercy rejoiceth against judgment. 14 What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith, and have not works ? can faith save him ? 15 If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food, 16 And one of you say unto them. Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled ; notwith¬ standing yegive them notthose things which are needful to the body; what doth it profit? 17 Even so^faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone. 18 Y ea, a man may say. Thou hast faith, and I have works : shew me thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works. 19 Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble. 20 But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead ? Governing JAMES, 3. the tongue. 21 Was not Abraham our fa¬ ther justified by works, when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar ? 22 Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made per¬ fect? 23 And the scripture was ful¬ filled which saith, Abraham believed God, and it was im¬ puted unto him for righteous¬ ness : and he was called the Friend of God. 24 Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, and not by faith only. 25 Likewise also was not Ra- hab the harlot justified by works, when she had received the messengers, and had sent them out another way? 26 For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith with¬ out works is dead also. CHAPTER 3 . M Y brethren, be not many masters, knowing that we shall receive the greater condemnation. 2 For in many things sve of- fenjl all. If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body. 3 Behold, we put bits in the horses’ mouths, that they may obey us; and we turn about their whole body. 4 Behold also the ships, which though they be so great, and are driven of fierce winds, yet are they turned about with a very small helm, whitherso ever the governor listeth. 5 Even so the tongue is a little member, and boasteth great things. Behold, how great a matter a little fire kindleth! 6 And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity: so is the tongue among our members, that it defileth the whole body, and setteth on fire the course of nature; and it is set on fire of hell. 7 For every, kind of beasts, and of birds, and of serpents, and of things in the sea, is tamed, and hath been tamed of mankind: But the tongue can no man tame; it is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison. 9 Therewith bless we God, even the Father; and there¬ with curse we men, which are made after the similitude of God. 10 Out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and curs¬ ing. My brethren, these things ought not so to be. 11 Doth a fountain send forth at the same place sweet water and bitter ? 12 Can the fif tree, my bre¬ thren, bearoh ,e berries? either a vine, figs? io can no fountain both yield sa t water and fresh. 13 Who is a wise man and en¬ dued with k \owledge among you? let him shew out of a good conversation his works with meekness of wisdom. 14 But if ye have bitter envy¬ ing and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against the truth. 15 This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. 16 For where envying and strife is, there is Confusion and every evil work. 17 But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peapeable, gentle, and easy to be intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy. 18 And the fruit of righteous¬ ness is sown in peace of them that make peace. ^21 Wicked rich men JAMES, 5. are threatened. CHAPTER 4 . F ROM whence come wars and fightings among you? come they not hence, even of your lusts that war in your members? 2 Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot obtain: ye fight and war, yet ye have not, because ye ask not. 3 Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts. 4 Ye adulterers and adulte¬ resses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is en¬ mity with God ? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God. 5 Do ye think that the scrip¬ ture saith in vain, The spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy? 6 But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith, God re- sisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the humble. 7 Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. 8 Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double minded. 9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep: let your laughter be turned *o mourning, and your joy to heaviness. 10 Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up. 11 Speak not evil one of an¬ other, brethren. He that speak - eth evil of his brother, and judgeth his brother, speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth the law: but if thou judge the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge. 12 There is one lawgiver, who is able to save and to destroy: who art thou that judgest another? 13 Go to now, ye that say. To day or to morrow we will go into such a city, and con¬ tinue there a year, and buy and sell, and get gain : 14 Whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapour, that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away. 15 For that ye ought to say. If the Lord will, we shall live, and do this, or that. 16 But now ye rejoice in your boastings: all such rejoicing is evil. 17 Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin. CH APTER 5 . O to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall come upon you. 2 Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are moth- eaten. 3 Your gold and silver is can¬ kered ; and the rust of them shall be a witness against you, and shall eat your flesh as it were fire. Ye have heaped treasure together for the last days. 4 Behold, the hire of the la bourers who have reaped down your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth: and the cries of them which have reaped are entered into the ears of the Lord of Sa- baoth. 5 Ye have lived in pleasure on the earth, and been wanton; ye have nourished your hearts, as in a day of slaughter. 6 Ye have condemned and Efficacy L PETER, 1. of prayer. killed the just: and he doth not resist you. 7 Be patient therefore, bre¬ thren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husband¬ man waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth,and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and latter rain. 8 Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts: for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh. 9 Grudge not one against an¬ other, brethren, lest ye be con¬ demned : behold, the judge standeth before the door. 10 Take, my brethren, the prophets, who have spoken in the name of the Lord, for an example of suffering affliction, and of patience. 11 Behold, we count them happy which endure. Ye have heard of the patience of Job, and have seen the end of the Lord; that the Lord is very pitiful, and of tender mercy. 12 But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by heaven, neither by the earth, neither by any other oath: but let your yea be yea; and your nay, nay ; lest ye fall into con¬ demnation. 13 Is any among you afflicted ? let him pray. Is any merry? let him sing psalms. 14 Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church; find let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord : 15 And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him. 16 Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for an¬ other, that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availerth much. 17 Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain : and it rained not on the earth by the space of three years and six months. 18 And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought Jnrth her fruit. 19 Brethren, if any of you do err from the truth, and one convert him; 20 Let him know, that he which converteth the sinner from the error of his way shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a multitude of sins. THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF PETER. CHAPTER 1. P ETER, an apostle of Je¬ sus Christ, to the strangers scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, 2 Elect according to the fore¬ knowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: Grace unto you, and peace, be multiplied. 3 Blessed be the God and Fa¬ ther of our Lord Jesus Christ, which according to his abun¬ dant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead- Owr eternal 4 Toan inheritance incorrupt¬ ible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you, a are kept by ?he power or God through faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time. 6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now for a season, if need be, ye are in heaviness through manifold temptations: 7 That the frial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisneth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ: 1 8 Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory: 9 Receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls. 10 Of which salvation the prophets have enquired and searched diligently, who pro¬ phesied of the grace that should come unto you : 11 Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified before¬ hand the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should fol¬ low. 12 Unto whom it was reveal¬ ed, that not unto themselves, but us they did minister the things, which are now re¬ ported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which I. PETER, 1. inheritance. that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ; 14 As obedient children, not fashioning yourselves accord¬ ing to the former lusts in your ignorance: 15 But as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye ho.’j in all manner of conversation; 16 Because it is wilcten, Be ye holy; for I am holy. 17 And if ye call on the Fa¬ ther, who without respect of persons judgeth according to every man’s work, pass the time of your sojourning here in fear: ^ 18 Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruj^tibl^^hingSj^assilver and gold, from your vain con¬ versation received by tradition from your fathers; 1 9 But with the precious blood of diirist, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot: 20 Who verily was foreor¬ dained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you, 21 Who by him do believe in God, that raised him up from the dead, and gave him glory; that your faith and hope might be in God. 22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently : 23 Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incor¬ ruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for things the angels desire to look e ^ r j. or a „ fle3h {a as into. 13 Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, be sober, and hope to the end for the grace 324 and all the glory of man as the flowef of grass. The grass wi- thereth, and the flower thereof falleth away: Christ the foundation. I. PETER, 2. Duties of sub jects 25 But the word of the Lord endureth for ever. And this is the word which by the gospel is preached unto you. CHAPTER 2 . TT7HEREF0RE laying V V aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and en vies, and all evil speakings, 2 As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby: 3 If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. 4 To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed in¬ deed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, 5 Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. 6 Wherefore also it is con¬ tained in the scripture. Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious: and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded. 7 Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner. 8 And a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient: whereunto also they were ap¬ pointed. 9 But ye are a chosen gene¬ ration, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light : 10 Which in time past were not a people, but are now the people of God: which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy. 11 Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul; 12 Having your conversation honest among the Gentiles: that, whereas' they speak against you as evildoers, they may by your good works, which they shall behold, glo¬ rify God in the day of visit¬ ation. 13 Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord’s sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme; 14 Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evildoers, and for the praise of them that do well. 15 For so is the will of God, that with well doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men : 13 As free, and not using your liberty for a cloke of ma¬ liciousness, but as the servants of God. 17 Honour all wen.. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Ho¬ nour the king. 13 Servants, be subjectto your masters with all fear; not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward. 19 For this is thankworthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure grief, suffering wrongfully. 29 For what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it patient¬ ly ? but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye take it patient¬ ly, this is acceptable with God. 21 For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps: Bis own self _ I. PETER, 3 . _ bare our sins. 22 Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth: 23 Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again ; when he suffered, he threatened not; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously : 24 Who his own self bare our s ains in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins,' should live unto right¬ eousness : by whose stripes ye were healed, 25 For ye were as sheep going astray ; but are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls. CHAPTER 3 . L IKEWISE, ye wives, be in subjection to your own husbands; that, if any obey not the word, they also may without the word be won by the conversation of the wives; 2 While they behold your chaste conversation coupled with fear. 3 Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wear¬ ing of gold, or of putting on of apparel; 4 But let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the or¬ nament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price. 5 For after this manner in the old time the holy women also, who trusted in God, adorned themselves,being in subjection unto their own husbands: 6 Even as Sara obeyed A bra- ham, calling him lord: whose daughters ye are, as long as ye do well, and are not afraid with any amazement. 7 Likewise, ye husbands. dwell with them according to knowledge, giving honour un¬ to the wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs to¬ gether of the grace of life; that your prayers be not hindered. 8 Finally, be ye all of one mind, having compassion ono of another, love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous : 9 Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing: but con¬ trariwise blessing; knowing that ye are thereunto called, that ye should inherit a bless¬ ing. 10 For he that will love life, and see good days, let him re¬ frain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile: 11 Let him eschew evil, and do good; let him seek peace, and ensue it. 12 For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and his ears are open unto their pray¬ ers : but the face of the Lord is against them that do evil. 13 And who is he that will harm you, if ye be followers of that which is good ? 14 But and if ye suffer for righteousness’ sake, happy are ye: and be not afraid of their terror, neither be troubled ; 15 But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear: 16 Having a good conscience; that, whereas they speak evil of you, as of evildoers, they may be ashamed that falsely accuse your good conversation in Christ. 17 For it is better, if the will of God be so, that ye suffer for well doing, than for evil doing. 18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for 326 The just for t. PETEK, 4 . the unjust. [ the unjust, that he might bring h is to God, being put to death 'inTEeHesh, but quickened by the Spirit: 19 By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison ; 20 Which sometime were dis¬ obedient, when once the long- suffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water. 21 The like figure whereunto even baptism doth also now save us (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience toward God,) by the resurrec¬ tion of Jesus Christ: 22 Who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God; angels and authorities and powers being made sub¬ ject unto him. CHAPTER 4. F orasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves likewise with the same mind : for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin ; 2 That he no longer should live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of God. 3 For the time past of our life may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles, when we walked in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine, revel- lings, banquetings, and. abo¬ minable idolatries: 4 Wherein they think it strange that ye run not with them to the same excess of riot, speaking evil of you: 5 Who shall give account to him that is ready to judge the quick and the dead. 6 For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit. 7 But the end of all things is at hand: be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer. 8 And above all things have fervent charity among your¬ selves : for charity shall cover the multitude of sins. 9 Use hospitality one to an¬ other without grudging. 10 As every man hath receiv¬ ed the gift, even so minister the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God. 11 If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth : that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 12 Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you, as though some strange thing happened unto you: 13 But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ’s sufferings ; that, when his glo¬ ry shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy. 14 If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye ; for the spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you: on their part he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is glorified. 15 But let none of you suffer as a murderer, or as a thief, or as an evildoer, or as a busy¬ body in other men’s matters. 16 Yet if any man suffer as a Christian, let him not be 327 The duty of elders. I. PETER, 5. Humility com,mended. ashamed; but let him glorify God on this behalf. 17 For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God: and if it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of God ? 18 And if the righteous scarce¬ ly be saved, where shall thp un¬ godly and the sinner appear ? 13 Wherefore let them that Suffer according to the will of God commit the keeping of their souls to him in well do¬ ing, as unto a faithful Creator. CHAPTER 5. T HE elders which are among you I exhort, who am also an elder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a artaker of the glory that shall e revealed: 2 Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the over¬ sight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly ; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind ; 3 Neither as being lords over Gtod's heritage, but being en- samples to the flock. 4 And when the chief Shep¬ herd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away. 5 Likewise, ye younger, sub¬ mit yourselves unto the elder. Vea, all of you be subject one to another, and be clothed with humility: for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble. 6 Humble yourselves there¬ fore under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time: 7 Casting all your care upon him ; for he careth for you. 8 Be sober, be vigilant; be¬ cause your adversary the de¬ vil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour: 9 Whom resist stedfast in the faith, knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world. 10 But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, stab- lish, strengthen, settle you. 11 To him be glory and domi¬ nion for ever and ever. Amen. 12 By Silvanus, a faithful brother unto you, as I suppose, I have written briefly, exhoi't- ing, and testifying that this is the true grace of God wherein ye stand. 13 The church that is at Ba¬ bylon, elected together with you, saluteth you ; and so doth Marcus my son. 14 Greet ye one another with a kiss of charity. Peace be with you all that are in Christ Jesus. Amen. THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF PETER. CHAPTER 1. S IMON Peter, a servant and an apostle of Jesus Christ, to them that have obtained like precious faith with us through the righteousness of God and our Saviour Jesus Christ: 2 Grace and peace be multi- lied unto you through the nowledge of God,and of Jesus our Lord, 3 According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue : 4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these ye might be partakers of the di¬ vine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. 5 And besides this, giving all diligence, add to your faith vir¬ tue ; and to virtue knowledge ; 6 And to knowledge temper¬ ance ; and to temperance pa¬ tience ; and to patience godli¬ ness ; 7 And to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity. 8 For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. 9 But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins. 10 Wherefore the rather, bre¬ thren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall: 11 For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundant¬ ly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 12 Wherefore I will not be negligent to put you always in remembrance of these things, though ye know them , and be established in the present truth. 13 Yea, I think it meet, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you up by putting you in remembrance; 14 Knowing that shortly I must put off this my taberna¬ cle, even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath shewed me. 15 Moreover I will endeavour that ye may he able after my decease to have these things always in remembrance. 16 For we have not followed cunningly devised fables,when we made known unto you the ower and coming of our Lord esus Christ, but were eyewit¬ nesses of his majesty. 17 For he received from God the Father honour and glory, when there came such a voice to him from the excellent glo¬ ry, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 18 And this voice which came from heaven we heard, when we were with him in the holy mount. 19 We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in False teachers II. PETER, 2 . described. a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts: 20 Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. 21 For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. CH APTE R 2. B UT there were false pro¬ phets also among the peo¬ ple, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who pri¬ vily shall bring in damnable heresies,even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruc¬ tion. 2 And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of. 3 And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not. 4 For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and deli- \red them into chains of dark¬ ness, to be reserved unto judg¬ ment ; 5 And spared not the old world, but saved Noah the eighth person, a preacher of righteousness, bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly; 6 And turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrha into ashes condemned them with an overthrow, making them an en sample unto those that after should live ungodly; 7 And delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy conver¬ sation of the wicked: 8 (For that righteous man dwelling among them, in see¬ ing and hearing, vexed his righteous soul from day to day with their unlawful deeds ;) 9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of tempta¬ tions, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished : 10 But chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness, and despise go¬ vernment. Presumptuous are they, selfwilled, they are not afraid to speak evil of digni¬ ties. 11 Whereas angels, which are greater in power and might, bring not railing accusation against them before the Lord. 12 But these, as natural brute beasts, made to be taken and destroyed, speak evil of the things that they understand not; and shall utterly perish in their own corruption ; 13 And shall receive the re¬ ward of unrighteousness, as they that count it pleasure to riot in the day time. Spots they are and blemishes, sport¬ ing themselves with their own deceivings while they feast with you; 14 Having eyes full of adul¬ tery, and that cannot cease from sin; beguiling unstable souls: an heart they have exercised with covetous prac¬ tices ; cursed children: 15 Which have forsaken the right way, and are gone astray, following the way of Balaam the son of Bosor, who loved the wages of unrighteousness; 16 But was rebuked for his iniquity: the dumb ass speak¬ ing with man’s voice forbad the madness of the prophet. 17 These are wells without water, clouds that are carried with a temnert; to whom the I Of Yela/psing into sin. II. PETER, 3. Christ? s second coming mist of darkness is reserved for ever. 18 For when they speak great swelling words or vanity, they allure through the lusts of the flesh, through much wanton¬ ness, those that were clean es¬ caped from them who live in error. 19 While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption: for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage. 20 For if after they have es¬ caped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again en¬ tangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. 21 For it had been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness, than, after they have known it, to turn from the holy command¬ ment delivered unto them. 22 But it is happened unto them according to the true pro¬ verb, The dog is turned to his own vomit again; and the sow that was washed to her wallow¬ ing in the mire. CHAPTER 3. T HIS second epistle, belov¬ ed, I now write unto you; in both which I stir up your ure minds by way of reinem- rance: 2 That ye may be mindful of the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and of the commandment of us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour: 3 Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, 4 And saying. Where is the promise of his coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the cre¬ ation. 5 For this they willingly are ignorant of, that by the word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of the water and in the water: 6 Whereby the world that then was, being overflowed with water, perished : 7 But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men. 8 But, beloved, be not igno¬ rant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thou¬ sand years, and a thousand years as one day. 9 The Lord is not slack con¬ cerning his promise, as some men count slackness ; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance. 10 But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the hea¬ vens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burn¬ ed up. 11 Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness, 12 Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat ? 13 Nevertheless we.according to his promise, look for new heavens and a new earth. Holiness the test I. JOHN, 1 . wherein dweUeth righteous¬ ness. 14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for such things, be diligent that ye may >,e found of him in peace, without spot, and blameless. 15 And account that the long- suffering of our Lord is salva¬ tion ; even as our beloved bro¬ ther Paul also according to the wisdom given unto him hath written unto you; 16 As also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things; in which are some of our faith. things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction. 17 Ye therefore, beloved, see¬ ing ye know these things be¬ fore, beware lest ye also, being led away with the error of the wicked, fall from your own stedfastness. 18 But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him he glory both now and forever. Amen. THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF JOHN. CHAPTER 1. T HAT which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life; 2 (For the life was manifested, and we have seen it, and bear witness, and shew unto* you that eternal life, which was with the Father, and was manifested unto us;) 3 That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellow¬ ship with us: and truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ. 4 And these things write we unto you, that your joy may be full. 5 This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no dark¬ ness at all. 6 If we say that we have fel¬ lowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth: 7 But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of J esus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. 8 If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. 9 If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 10 If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us. CHAPTER 2. M Y little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous; How to overcome _ I. JOHN, 2. 2 And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for our’s only, but also for the sins of the whole world. 3 And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments. 4 He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his command-* ments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. 5 B ut whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected: hereby know we that we are in him. 6 He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk, even as he walked. 7 Brethren, I write no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word which ye have heard from the beginning. 8 Again, a new command¬ ment I write unto you, which thing is true in him and in you: because the darkness is past, and the true light now shineth. 9 He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now. 10 He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in him. 11 But he that hateth his bro¬ ther is in darkness, and walk- eth in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes. 12 I write unto you, little children, because your sins are forgiven you for. his name’s sake. 13 I write unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. I write unto you, young men, because ye have overcome the wicked one. I write unto you, the world. little children, because ye have known the Father. 14 I have written unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. I have written unto you, young men, because ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked one. 15 Love not the world,neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. 16 For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. 17 And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever. 18 Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many anti¬ christs ; whereby we know that it is the last time. 19 They went out from us, but they were not of us ; for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us: but they went out, that they might be made ma¬ nifest that they were not all of us. 20 But ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye know all things. 21 I have not written unto you because ye know not the truth, but because ye know it, and that no lie is of the truth. 22 Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son. 23 Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father: [but\ he that acknow¬ ledged the Son hath the Father also. 33 God's singular _I. JOHN, 3. love toward